Tags : 3 OC x Gaeul, creampie, squirting, BBC, Double Anal, Double Vagina, All Holes Filled, BBC
"If we keep staring at the luggage carousel this long, the bags are just going to start circling back to the beginning of the airport," Wonyoung said, leaning her head against the cold glass of the terminal window.
The airport was a chaotic pattern of rolling suitcases and distant announcements, a place where time seemed to stretch and compress simultaneously. For the five women gathered in a small, cautious huddle, the humidity of the city had already seeped through the sliding doors, clinging to their polished outfits. They had spent the last fourteen hours in a pressurized tube of silence and sleep-masks, crossing an ocean to reach a coast where everything felt scaled up by twenty percent. Even the signage seemed louder here, and the ceilings of the terminal vaulted upward into a dizzying expanse of steel and light.
"I think the black bags are the ones from the wardrobe stylists," Rei noted, pointing toward a mountain of oversized nylon cases that looked more like small tents than luggage. "Those are definitely ours."
Gaeul stepped forward to claim the first few bags, her movements efficient. They moved as a unit, a practiced choreography of coordination that had become second nature over years of stage performances. There was a lightness to their conversation, a shared excitement that hummed beneath the surface of their tired voices. They weren't here for a concert or a press junket, which lent a rare, relaxed quality to their energy. For once, the schedule wasn't dictated by a choreographer or a music producer, but by a simple invitation to experience something entirely different.
"I’m not sure if it’s the jet lag or the air, but everything here feels... amplified," Liz murmured, stretching her arms as they finally cleared the terminal. The transition from the sterile airport air to the waiting SUV felt like stepping into a different frequency. As they drove toward the arena, the city blurred past them in a smudge of neon and concrete, the skyline towering over them with a heavy, industrial confidence. They spoke in low, excited tones about the game, wondering if the players would actually be as tall as the highlight reels suggested.
The walk from the parking garage to the courtside seats was a gauntlet of flashing lights and booming voices. When they finally settled into their chairs, the scale of the arena hit them like a physical wave. The ceiling seemed to disappear into a haze of spotlights and hanging banners, creating a cavernous space that made their own presence feel suddenly, sharply diminished. They leaned into each other, shoulders brushing, as the crowd's roar vibrated through the floorboards and up into their chests.
Then, the players emerged for warm-ups.
Wonyoung blinked, her gaze traveling upward—and then upward again. "Are they... actually real?" she whispered, her voice barely audible over the thumping bass of the stadium music. A center drifted toward their section, his shadow stretching across the hardwood like a long, dark curtain. He wasn't just tall; he was a mountain of lean muscle and focused energy. Beside him, the point guards looked like giants, their movements fluid and explosive, occupying a physical space that seemed to defy the logic of the court.
"I feel like we're watching a movie in IMAX, but in real life," Liz whispered, tilting her head back so far that her ponytail nearly touched the seat behind her. She watched as a player executed a thunderous slam dunk during warm-ups, the rim shaking with a violent, metallic ring that echoed through the arena. The sheer force of the impact seemed to ripple through the air, a visceral display of power that made the girls instinctively lean back.
Rei reached over and lightly poked Gaeul’s arm. "Look at their hands," she murmured, pointing toward the players lining up for free throws. The basketball, which usually looked standard in their practice videos back home, seemed small—almost like a toy—nestled in the center of a palm that could likely cover a dinner plate. The contrast was startling; the players' fingers were long and tapered, yet the grip they held on the ball was absolute, a level of physical dominance that felt surreal from a few feet away.
As the first quarter began, the game shifted from a series of drills into a blur of high-velocity motion. The girls found themselves captivated not just by the score, but by the physics of the movement. They watched the way the players pivoted, their long limbs carving through the air with a grace that contradicted their size. Every time a center pivoted under the basket, the girls felt a collective sense of awe at the spatial geometry of the game; the players didn't just move around their opponents, they seemed to occupy the entire atmosphere of the paint.
During a brief timeout, a few of the players drifted toward the sidelines to catch their breath, bringing them within arm's reach of the IVE members. Up close, the scale was even more jarring. The players' jerseys were vast, the fabric stretching over shoulders that were broader than the seats the girls were sitting in. Wonyoung found herself glancing up at the nearest player, realizing that even while seated, she was nearly eye-level with his waist. She laughed softly, a genuine sound of amusement, as she realized how tiny her own handbag looked resting on her lap compared to the massive athletic sneakers just inches away.
The buzzer sounded with a final, jarring vibration that seemed to shake the very foundations of the arena. The scoreboard flashed a blinding victory, and as the crowd erupted into a deafening roar, the announcer’s voice boomed through the rafters, naming Jadon as the game’s MVP. He had spent the fourth quarter playing like a force of nature, gliding across the hardwood with a terrifyingly efficient grace, turning the game into his own personal highlight reel. After the final whistle, the court became a whirlwind of flashing cameras and microphones as the press swarmed him for the post-game interview. Jadon handled the attention with a humble, easy-going grin, his voice deep and resonant even through the stadium's lingering echo.
Once the reporters finally cleared a path, Jadon didn't head straight for the locker room. Instead, he pivoted, his oversized sneakers squeaking against the floor as he made a beeline for the courtside seats. As he approached, the girls felt a sudden shift in the air; it was as if a storm front had moved in, the sheer physical mass of the athlete blocking out the arena lights. He stopped in front of them, towering over them like a skyscraper of sweat-soaked jersey and muscle. He looked down at them with a warm, genuine smile that reached his eyes, his presence filling the space between them with an unexpected gentleness.
"Thank you for coming out tonight," Jadon said, his voice a low, melodic rumble that seemed to vibrate in the girls' chests. "It’s not every day we have guests from across the world in the front row. I hope the game lived up to the hype for you all."
The girls were momentarily speechless, glancing up at him in a synchronized, wide-eyed fashion. Wonyoung was the first to recover, giggling as she looked up at the MVP. "The scale of everything is just... incredible," she admitted, gesturing vaguely toward the court. "We've seen the games on TV, but seeing you move in person is like watching something from another planet." Jadon laughed, a rich sound that seemed to shrink the distance between them, and for a few minutes, they fell into an easy, lighthearted conversation. He asked them about their journey from Korea and joked about how he hoped the jet lag wouldn't make them fall asleep during the next quarter, while the girls shared their genuine amazement at the sheer physicality of the NBA.
Throughout the chat, Jadon’s attention kept drifting back to Gaeul. While the other members were reacting with high energy, Gaeul had watched the game with a quiet, focused intensity, her eyes tracing the strategic movements of the players. She had asked him a specific question about the defensive rotation in the final two minutes—a detail that showed she hadn't just been watching the spectacle, but the craft. He looked at her, his expression shifting from polite host to genuine curiosity, noting the calm, steady way she held his gaze despite the massive height difference.
The conversation slowed for a heartbeat, the noise of the emptying arena fading into a dull hum around them. Jadon shifted his weight, leaning in slightly, though he still towered over her by nearly two feet. "You know, most people just talk about the dunks," he said, his voice dropping to a softer, more personal tone. "But you actually noticed the rotation. That’s rare."
He paused, a playful glint in his eye as he reached into his pocket and pulled out his phone, which looked like a miniature toy in his massive palm. He looked at Gaeul, a small, hopeful smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. "I’d love to hear more of your thoughts on the game—maybe over a meal that isn't stadium food. Would you mind giving me your number?"
Tags : Reverse Ntr, Romance, MILF, Fate, Blowjobs, Kissing, Mating, Breeding, Threesome, Slow-Burn Romance, Cowgirl, Missionary, Creampie, Heartbreak, Hardcore Sex, Over the Top Moaning
Words : 14,790 Words
A Commission Story For My Friend @hijack711 Hope Yiy Enjoyed The Story.
The restaurant was too quiet.
Not the comfortable kind of quiet that settles over a room after a good meal. This was the other kind—the kind that pools in corners and makes you aware of every clink of silverware, every murmur of conversation happening in distant booths. The kind that makes you check your phone even though you know there aren't any messages worth reading.
You'd been sitting there for twenty-three minutes. The reservation was for seven. Moka had insisted on seven, because seven was "fashionably early enough to be seen but late enough to seem exclusive." Her words, repeated with that particular tilt of her chin that suggested she was explaining something you should already understand.
The waiter had refilled your water glass three times. Each time, his expression shifted a little further from professional courtesy toward something that looked uncomfortably like pity.
When Moka finally arrived—thirty-one minutes late, not that you were counting anymore—she swept through the door like she was doing the restaurant a favor just by existing in it. Valentino dress. Prada heels. Hair done in that way that looked effortless but probably cost more than your monthly rent. She was beautiful, objectively. You'd thought so when you first met her at that charity gala your roommate had dragged you to, the one where you'd accidentally wandered into the VIP section and she'd mistaken you for someone important.
"Sorry," she said, sliding into the seat across from you without actually looking at you. Her eyes were scanning the room, cataloging who was there, who was watching. "Daddy's jet was delayed."
Her father had been dead for six years. "Daddy" was what she called whichever business partner her mother was currently courting.
"It's fine."
It wasn't fine. You'd already decided it wasn't fine about fifteen minutes ago, but saying that felt like more effort than it was worth.
Moka ordered a bottle of wine that cost more than your entire outfit. She didn't ask what you wanted. She never did.
"So," she said, finally fixing her gaze on you. Her eyes were a shade of brown so dark they were almost black, and there was something in them tonight that you hadn't seen before—something cold and final, like a door that had already been closed before she'd even sat down. "We need to talk."
The four most terrifying words in any relationship.
"About?"
She laughed, but it wasn't a real laugh. It was the laugh she used at parties when someone told a joke she didn't understand but wanted to seem like she did. "About us. About this." She gestured vaguely between you, her manicured fingernails catching the candlelight. "About how this isn't working."
You should have seen it coming. In retrospect, all the signs were there. The canceled dates. The texts left on read. The way she'd introduced you to her friends at that rooftop party last month as "just someone I'm seeing" with the same tone someone might use to describe a pair of shoes they weren't sure about keeping.
But you hadn't seen it coming, because you'd been stupid enough to think that maybe, underneath all the designer labels and social climbing, there was a person who actually liked you.
"I don't understand."
Moka sighed, the kind of put-upon exhale that suggested she was being asked to explain something painfully obvious. "You're sweet. Really. You're like… a golden retriever. Adorable. But I need a wolf."
"A wolf."
"Someone who can keep up. Someone who belongs in my world." She said "my world" the way a queen might refer to her kingdom. "And let's be honest, you don't. I mean, what do you even do? You're a—what was it?—a junior something at some firm nobody's heard of."
"Junior marketing associate." The words felt like ash in your mouth.
"Right. That." She waved her hand dismissively. "My friends think it's cute. They think you're cute. But cute doesn't really… last, you know? Cute doesn't close deals at dinner parties. Cute doesn't get you into the places I want to go."
You sat there, letting her words wash over you. The restaurant hummed around you. The wine arrived. She poured herself a glass without offering you any.
"And honestly," Moka continued, her voice dropping to something that was almost conspiratorial, "there are other issues."
"What issues?"
She took a sip of wine. Held it in her mouth for a moment. Swallowed. "Let's talk about the night we tried to… you know."
The night. Three weeks ago. Her apartment. The one with floor-to-ceiling windows that looked out over the city like the whole skyline had been arranged just for her viewing pleasure. She'd been in a mood—playful, almost affectionate—and for the first time in months, you'd felt like maybe things were turning around.
Until your clothes came off.
"I've been with guys before," Moka said, her tone clinical, detached, like she was discussing quarterly earnings. "I know what to expect. But you…" She shook her head. "That's not normal. That's not even close to normal."
Heat crept up your neck. Not the good kind.
"Do you know what it's like trying to… accommodate that? It's like trying to fit an entire fire hydrant into a coffee cup. It doesn't work. It hurt. And then you had the audacity to look disappointed when I told you to stop."
"I wasn't disappointed—"
"You were. I could see it." She leaned forward, her eyes narrowing. "And you know what happened after? I told Chloe about it. And Sarah. And Jenna. And they told other people. And now everyone knows about the guy with the freak dick who couldn't even—"
She stopped herself, but the damage was already done.
Everyone knows.
The waiter approached with menus, took one look at the situation, and wisely retreated.
"I think it's best if we just… end this," Moka said, smoothing down her dress like the conversation had somehow wrinkled it. "Clean break. You'll be fine. You're a nice guy. Someone out there will appreciate… all of that." She gestured vaguely toward your lap. "Just not someone with my standards."
She stood up. Dropped a hundred-dollar bill on the table—for the wine she'd ordered, presumably. Not for you. Never for you.
"Don't call me," she said. "Don't text me. Don't show up at my building. I've already told security about you, just in case."
And then she was gone, leaving nothing behind but the scent of expensive perfume and the slow, horrible realization that you'd just been broken up with in a restaurant where you couldn't even afford the appetizers.
The next three weeks passed in a blur of work, takeout, and the kind of self-pity that only feels appropriate in your early twenties. You blocked Moka's number. Deleted her photos. Tried not to think about the way she'd looked at you that night, like you were something broken that she couldn't figure out how to fix.
It worked, mostly. You went to work. You came home. You watched bad reality TV and ate cereal for dinner and told yourself that this was fine, this was recovery, this was what moving on looked like.
What you didn't know—what you couldn't have known—was that while you were learning to forget Moka, her mother's empire was beginning to crumble.
Aeri Nakamura was not a woman accustomed to failure.
At fourty-one, she had built Nakamura Industries from a modest textiles company into a multinational conglomerate with holdings in real estate, technology, fashion, and entertainment. Her face appeared on business magazines with alarming regularity. Her opinions moved markets. Her approval could make or break careers, and her disapproval could end them entirely.
So when three of her biggest clients pulled out of negotiations in the same week—without explanation, without warning—she didn't panic. Panic was for people who hadn't spent thirty years building an empire from nothing. Instead, she called her analysts. She demanded reports. She looked for patterns, for weaknesses, for anything that might explain why her carefully constructed business was suddenly hemorrhaging money and influence like a wound that refused to close.
The analysts found nothing.
The reports showed nothing.
The pattern, if there was one, remained stubbornly invisible.
"Perhaps it's just a rough patch," her assistant suggested, which was the wrong thing to say to a woman who didn't believe in rough patches. Aeri believed in cause and effect. In action and reaction. In problems that existed because someone had made them exist, and solutions that could be found if you were smart enough to look in the right places.
She fired the assistant. Hired a new one. Had the new one compile a list of every business partner who had withdrawn support, every client who had gone elsewhere, every deal that had fallen through in the past month.
The list was longer than she expected.
Twenty-seven names. Twenty-seven severed connections. And when she cross-referenced them against the timeline of her company's decline, she found something that made her blood run cold.
Every single one of those connections had broken in the three weeks since her daughter had ended her relationship with—
"What's his name again?" Aeri asked, staring at the photo on her desk. A candid shot, taken at some gala or another. Moka, dressed to perfection, her arm linked through the arm of a young man who looked distinctly uncomfortable in his rented tuxedo.
"According to the file, his name is—"
"I don't need the file," Aeri said, her voice sharp. "I need to understand what he has to do with my company's downturn."
The new assistant shifted uncomfortably. "Ma'am, one of your advisors suggested… that is, she recommended you speak with someone."
"Who?"
"She didn't give a name. Just an address." The assistant placed a small card on the desk. "She said this person specializes in… unusual business problems."
Aeri picked up the card. It was plain white, with nothing on it but an address written in careful, old-fashioned handwriting. No phone number. No website. No indication of what kind of business this "specialist" conducted.
She should have thrown it away. She should have laughed at the absurdity of it—one of the most powerful women in the country, reduced to seeking advice from some anonymous consultant with a handwritten business card.
Instead, she put the card in her purse.
The address led her to a part of the city she'd never visited before. The buildings here were older, narrower, their facades marked with the kind of wear that came from decades of neglect rather than years. The shop fronts advertised services in languages she didn't recognize. The streets smelled of incense and cooking oil and something else, something that made the hair on the back of her neck stand up.
The building at the end of the alley was three stories tall, its windows covered with thick curtains that allowed no glimpse of what lay inside. A small sign above the door read simply: CONSULTATIONS.
No name. No explanation.
Aeri pushed the door open.
The room inside was dim, lit only by candles arranged in patterns on the floor. The walls were lined with shelves holding jars of things she didn't want to identify. At the center of the room, sitting cross-legged on a cushion, was a woman so old that her skin looked like parchment stretched over bone.
"Mrs. Nakamura," the woman said, her voice dry as autumn leaves. "I wondered when you would come."
"You know who I am."
"I know many things. That is my purpose." The woman gestured to a cushion across from her. "Sit. Let us discuss the problem that brought you here."
Aeri didn't sit. "I'm not here to discuss problems. I'm here to find solutions."
The old woman smiled, revealing teeth stained with something dark. "They are often the same thing, are they not? Now sit. Please. My neck is not what it used to be, and looking up at you is painful."
Reluctantly, Aeri lowered herself onto the cushion. The floor was harder than it looked, and she could feel the cold seeping through the fabric of her trousers.
"You have lost something," the woman said. "Or rather, your daughter has discarded something. Something that brought fortune to your house."
"My daughter's romantic entanglements have nothing to do with my business."
"Haven't they?" The woman's eyes glittered in the candlelight. "Tell me, Mrs. Nakamura—when did your fortunes begin to change? What occurred three weeks ago that might explain the sudden shift in your circumstances?"
Aeri's jaw tightened. "My daughter ended a relationship. That's hardly—"
"The young man she dismissed was not ordinary," the woman interrupted. "He carries with him a rare quality. A resonance. What some might call luck, though the word is inadequate. His presence amplifies fortune. His absence… diminishes it."
"That's absurd."
"Is it?" The woman reached into the folds of her robe and produced a small leather pouch. From it, she withdrew three bones—old and yellowed, marked with symbols Aeri didn't recognize. She cast them onto the floor between them, studying the pattern they made with an intensity that bordered on reverent. "The bones do not lie, Mrs. Nakamura. This young man was the anchor of your prosperity. Without him, everything you have built will continue to erode until nothing remains but dust and memory."
Aeri stared at the bones. They meant nothing to her—just fragments of something long dead, arranged in patterns that could mean anything or nothing at all.
But she couldn't deny the timing.
She couldn't deny the twenty-seven names on her list.
"How do I fix it?" The words came out before she could stop them, a surrender she hadn't intended to make.
The old woman's smile widened. "You bring him back. You bind him to you. Not through contracts or payments—those will fail, because his value cannot be measured in currency. You must offer him something that cannot be bought. Something that only you can give."
"Such as?"
The woman gathered her bones, returning them to their pouch with deliberate care. "That is for you to discover. The path will reveal itself. But know this—if you approach him with the same arrogance your daughter showed, you will fail. This young man has been wounded by your family. He will not trust easily. You must be patient. You must be sincere. And you must be willing to give more than you ever thought you could."
Aeri rose to her feet, her legs unsteady beneath her. The candlelight flickered, casting strange shadows on the walls. For a moment, she thought she saw shapes moving in the darkness—forms that didn't correspond to anything in the physical world.
"You believe in this," she said, gesturing at the room, the jars, the strange symbols painted on the ceiling.
"I believe in what works," the woman replied. "And this will work, if you let it. The question is whether you have the courage to see it through."
Aeri spent the next three days in her penthouse office, staring at files and doing nothing productive.
She should have dismissed the fortune teller's words as superstition. She should have focused on tangible business strategies, on negotiations and acquisitions, on the practical mechanics of rebuilding what she'd lost.
Instead, she found herself pulling up everything she could find on the young man her daughter had discarded.
Twenty-three years old. Junior marketing associate at a mid-tier firm. Modest apartment in a neighborhood that wasn't dangerous but wasn't impressive either. No criminal record. No significant debts. No obvious connections to anyone of importance.
And yet.
And yet there was something about his photograph that held her attention longer than it should have. Something in the set of his jaw, the directness of his gaze. Moka had called him a golden retriever, but Aeri saw something different—something steadier, more substantial. This was not a man who would bend to please others. This was a man who knew exactly who he was and saw no reason to pretend otherwise.
The fortune teller's words echoed in her mind. You must offer him something that cannot be bought.
What did she have that couldn't be bought? Her company? Her influence? Her wealth? All of those were eminently purchasable, given sufficient resources. Her body?
She paused at that thought, examining it from different angles.
Aeri was not a woman who thought about sex often. Her marriage had been a business arrangement, devoid of passion but rich in strategic advantage. After her husband's death—a car accident that had been genuinely tragic, if not emotionally devastating—she had thrown herself into her work with the single-minded intensity of someone fleeing from something they didn't want to name.
There had been men since then. Discreet arrangements with escorts who knew how to be professional. A few attempts at actual dating that had ended in mutual disappointment. The escorts had been adequate. The dates had been forgettable. None of them had made her feel anything beyond the fleeting satisfaction of a biological need temporarily met.
But lately—in the past year or so—that satisfaction had become harder to find. The escorts' touches felt mechanical. The dates' kisses felt hollow. She would lie in her enormous bed, in her enormous apartment, surrounded by the evidence of her enormous success, and feel a hollowness that no amount of business deals could fill.
She was lonely.
She was hungry in a way that had nothing to do with food.
And now, looking at this photograph of a man half her age—a man who had been intimate with her daughter, who had been humiliated and discarded by her daughter—Aeri felt something stir in her chest that she hadn't felt in years.
Desire.
Curiosity.
The beginning of an idea that was either brilliant or catastrophic, and she wasn't sure which yet.
Finding you was easy. Approaching you was harder.
Aeri had her people arrange a "chance" encounter at a coffee shop near your office—a place you visited every morning at 8:15, according to the surveillance report she'd commissioned. She arrived early, dressed down in a way that was calculated to seem uncalculated. Designer jeans instead of power suits. Cashmere sweater instead of structured blazers. Hair down instead of pinned back.
She looked, she hoped, like a woman rather than a CEO.
When you walked through the door, she felt something shift in the air around her. A pressure change. A subtle rearrangement of the atmosphere.
The photograph hadn't done you justice.
You were taller than she'd expected. Broader in the shoulders. Your face had a quality that photographs couldn't capture—an expressiveness that shifted with every passing thought, every flicker of emotion. You moved through the coffee shop like you belonged there, like you belonged everywhere, with an unselfconscious confidence that most men your age could only fake.
And then your eyes met hers, and Aeri Nakamura—who had negotiated billion-dollar deals without breaking a sweat—felt her mouth go dry.
She approached your table with her coffee in hand, her movements deliberately unhurried. "Excuse me," she said, her voice carefully modulated. "I believe we have a mutual acquaintance. My daughter, Moka."
Your expression shifted. Closed off. "Mrs. Nakamura."
"You know who I am."
"Hard not to. You're on the cover of half the magazines in this city." Your tone was neutral, but there was an edge beneath it. Wariness. Suspicion. "If Moka sent you to—"
"She didn't send me." Aeri set her coffee down on your table, taking the seat across from you without waiting for an invitation. "She doesn't know I'm here. And I'd prefer to keep it that way, if you don't mind."
You studied her for a long moment, your eyes searching her face for something. Whatever you were looking for, you seemed to find it—or at least enough of it to relax slightly.
"What do you want?"
"Direct. I appreciate that." Aeri wrapped her hands around her coffee cup, more to give herself something to do with them than because she needed the warmth. "I have a proposition for you. A business arrangement that I believe would be mutually beneficial."
"I'm not interested in working for Nakamura Industries."
"That's not what I'm offering." She leaned forward slightly, lowering her voice. "I've done some research, and I understand that my daughter treated you poorly. That she humiliated you in public, discussed private matters with her friends, and ultimately discarded you as though you were beneath her consideration. Is that accurate?"
The muscle in your jaw tightened. "That's one way to put it."
"I want to make amends. Not on her behalf—she's responsible for her own behavior, and I won't make excuses for her. But on behalf of my family, which treated you with a level of disrespect that I find… unacceptable." Aeri paused, choosing her next words carefully. "I'm prepared to offer you a substantial sum of money. Enough to change your circumstances. Enough to give you a fresh start, far away from anyone who ever thought they had the right to look down on you."
Your expression didn't change. "In exchange for what?"
"For your continued presence in my life. Not as an employee. Not as a public figure. Simply as… let's call it a consultant. Someone whose company I enjoy, whose perspective I value." She smiled, a practiced expression that had served her well in countless negotiations. "I've been told that you bring good fortune. I'm not sure I believe in such things, but I believe in hedging my bets."
You were quiet for a long time. The coffee shop hummed around you. A barista called out an order. Someone laughed at a nearby table.
"No," you said finally.
"No?"
"No. I'm not interested in being anyone's lucky charm. I'm not interested in being bought. And I'm definitely not interested in getting tangled up with your family again." You stood up, gathering your things. "Thank you for the coffee, Mrs. Nakamura. I hope your business recovers. But leave me out of it."
And then you walked out, leaving Aeri sitting alone at the table with her untouched coffee and her carefully constructed plan in ruins.
She should have been angry. She should have been frustrated. Instead, sitting there in the aftermath of your rejection, she felt something unexpected.
Excitement.
You weren't going to be easy. You weren't going to be bought with money or swayed by flattery. You had been wounded by her family, and you had the backbone to refuse the very compensation that anyone else in your position would have jumped at.
This was going to require a different approach entirely.
Over the next week, Aeri found excuses to be where you were.
A gallery opening that one of her subsidiaries was sponsoring—she made sure you received an invitation through a third party. A business conference where you'd been sent to represent your firm—she arranged to be the keynote speaker and made a point of finding you during the networking session. A charity dinner that she knew your boss was attending—she requested to be seated at your table.
Each time, you were polite. Each time, you were distant. Each time, you made it clear that her attention was neither welcomed nor encouraged.
And each time, Aeri found herself more intrigued than before.
You weren't like the men who usually sought her favor. You didn't flatter. You didn't grovel. You didn't try to impress her with your credentials or your connections or your carefully rehearsed anecdotes. You simply… existed, with a self-contained quality that she found increasingly magnetic.
On the eighth day, she confronted you directly.
"You've been avoiding me."
You looked up from your drink—you were at a hotel bar this time, attending an event she'd made sure you'd be at—and met her eyes with that direct gaze she was beginning to recognize. "You've been following me."
"I prefer to think of it as persistent networking."
"Is that what you call it?"
Aeri slid onto the barstool next to you, signaling the bartender for her usual. "What would you call it?"
You considered the question for a moment, swirling the amber liquid in your glass. "Stalking, maybe. Or harassment. Depends on how generous I'm feeling."
"And how generous are you feeling tonight?"
"Not very."
The bartender set a glass of whiskey in front of Aeri. She took a sip, letting the warmth spread through her chest before she spoke again. "I owe you an apology."
"You don't owe me anything."
"I do, actually. When I first approached you, I treated this as a transaction. I offered you money in exchange for your presence, as though you were a commodity to be purchased. That was disrespectful. You deserved better."
You turned on your stool, facing her fully for the first time since she'd sat down. The movement brought you closer than she'd expected, close enough that she could smell your cologne—something clean and subtle, not the overwhelming assault of fragrance that so many men your age favored.
"Why do you care so much?" you asked. "Why am I worth all this effort? And don't give me the fortune teller story again. I want the real reason."
Aeri felt her carefully maintained composure falter. Here, in the dim light of the hotel bar, with the ambient hum of conversation around them and the whiskey warming her blood, the lines she'd drawn between business and something else began to blur.
"Because I'm lonely," she said. The words came out before she could stop them, honest in a way she rarely allowed herself to be. "Because I've spent thirty years building an empire, and somewhere along the way, I forgot to build a life. Because my daughter is a disappointment, and my husband is dead, and every man I've been with since his death has been either boring or intimidated or both." She took another sip of whiskey. "And because when I look at you, I feel something that I haven't felt in a very long time. Something that has nothing to do with business."
The silence that followed stretched between them like a wire pulled taut.
"What do you feel?" you asked, your voice lower now.
"Interest. Attraction. Hope, maybe, though that one terrifies me more than the others." Aeri set her glass down, her eyes never leaving yours. "I'm not offering you money anymore. I'm not offering you a job. I'm offering you… me. Whatever that's worth. Whatever you want it to be."
You studied her face for what felt like an eternity. Aeri held your gaze, refusing to look away, refusing to retreat behind the walls she'd spent decades building.
"My daughter doesn't deserve you," she said, the words tasting like revelation on her tongue. "She never did. But I'm not my daughter. And if you give me a chance—a real chance, not a transaction, not an arrangement—I think you might find that I have more to offer than she ever could."
"Such as?"
She reached out, her fingers brushing against your wrist. The contact was electric, sending a shiver up her arm that had nothing to do with the air conditioning.
"Loyalty," she said. "Desire. A body that knows what it wants and isn't afraid to ask for it. A mind that appreciates what you are instead of trying to change you." She paused, her thumb tracing a small circle against your skin. "And an empire. If you want it. If you want me."
The bar continued its quiet murmur around you. Somewhere, a woman laughed. A glass clinked against a table. The world went on, oblivious to the seismic shift happening in the space between two people at the bar.
"You're serious," you said.
"I've never been more serious about anything in my life."
"What about Moka?"
"Moka made her choice. She chose status over substance. She chose cruelty over kindness. And she chose to discard you like you didn't matter." Aeri's fingers tightened around your wrist. "I'm making a different choice. I'm choosing you. Not for luck. Not for business. For myself. For the first time in my life, I'm choosing something just because I want it."
Your free hand came up, covering hers where it rested on your wrist. The touch was gentle, tentative—a question rather than an answer.
"If we do this," you said, "there's no going back. You understand that?"
"I don't want to go back."
"If this becomes something real—"
"I want it to become something real. I want it to become everything." Aeri leaned closer, close enough that she could feel the warmth of your breath against her lips. "I want you to fuck me. I want you to ruin me. I want you to fill me with your babies and build an empire at my side. I want to wake up every morning and look at the man beside me and know that I chose him—not for convenience, not for strategy, but because he was the only thing I ever wanted that money couldn't buy."
The air between you crackled with tension. Your hand tightened on hers.
"Your hotel or mine?" you asked.
The elevator ride to the penthouse suite lasted approximately forty-five seconds. Aeri spent every one of those seconds pressed against you, her hands exploring the contours of your chest through your shirt, her mouth tracing a line of kisses along your jaw.
"You have no idea," she murmured against your skin, "how long it's been since I wanted someone like this."
Your hands found her hips, pulling her closer. "You've been married."
"A marriage of convenience. He was adequate. Efficient. Utterly forgettable." She nipped at your earlobe, drawing a sharp breath from you. "Nothing like what I expect from you."
The elevator doors opened. Aeri pulled you down the hallway toward her suite, her heels clicking against the marble floor in a rhythm that matched your quickening pulse. She fumbled with the key card, her usual composure dissolving into something more urgent, more desperate.
The door swung open. Inside, the suite was all muted golds and soft lighting, the city skyline glittering through floor-to-ceiling windows. A king-sized bed dominated the far wall, its sheets turned down invitingly.
Aeri turned to face you, her chest rising and falling with rapid breaths. "Before we do this," she said, "I need you to know something."
"What?"
"My daughter told me about your… situation. What she said to you. What she told her friends." She stepped closer, her hands coming up to rest on your shoulders. "She was wrong. Everything she said was wrong. There's nothing freakish about you. Nothing abnormal. You're exactly as you should be, and I want all of it. All of you. Do you understand?"
A complicated emotion flickered across your features—relief, maybe, or something deeper. "You don't even know what you're signing up for."
"Then show me." Aeri's voice dropped to a whisper. "Show me what my daughter was too foolish to appreciate."
Your mouth crashed against hers.
The kiss was nothing like the chaste, careful kisses Aeri had shared with her escorts, her business dates, her late husband. This was hunger. This was need. This was months of loneliness and years of frustration pouring out through the press of lips and the slide of tongues and the sharp, desperate sound that escaped her throat when your hands slid down to cup her ass.
"Mmpf—" The sound was muffled against your mouth, half moan and half whimper. "The bed—"
You walked her backward toward it, your bodies tangled together, your hands already working at the buttons of her blouse. She returned the favor, yanking at your tie, your shirt, the belt that suddenly seemed impossibly complicated. Fabric rustled. Buttons scattered. Somewhere in the distance, a car horn blared and was ignored.
"Wait," Aeri gasped, pulling back just enough to look at you. Her blouse hung open, revealing the black lace of her bra. Her hair had come loose from its careful arrangement, falling in waves around her shoulders. "I want—I need you to know that this isn't just about sex. This isn't just about the company or the fortune teller or any of that. When I said I was lonely, I meant it. When I said I wanted you, I meant that too."
"I believe you."
"You should know what you're getting into. I'm demanding. I'm difficult. I've spent my whole life getting what I want, and I don't know how to be any other way."
A smile tugged at the corner of your mouth. "I think I can handle it."
"Confident. Good." She pulled you down onto the bed, rolling so that she was straddling you, her thighs bracketing your hips. From this angle, you could see the flush spreading across her chest, the way her pupils had dilated until her eyes were nearly black. "Then let me show you what you've been missing."
She kissed you again, slower this time, more deliberate. Her hips rolled against yours in a lazy rhythm, the heat of her obvious even through the layers of clothing that still separated you. When she pulled back, her lips were swollen, her breathing uneven.
"Touch me," she said. "Please."
Your hands found the clasp of her bra, fumbling for a moment before it released. The fabric fell away, and Aeri sat back, letting you look at her.
At fourty-one, her body showed the evidence of her age—soft curves where there had once been sharp angles, gentle lines around her eyes and mouth—but there was something about her that felt more real, more present, than any of the polished twenty-somethings who populated Moka's social circle. Her breasts were full, her nipples dark and already pebbled with arousal. Her stomach had a softness to it that spoke of indulgence and comfort rather than deprivation and discipline.
"Beautiful," you murmured.
"Flatterer." But she was smiling, a genuine smile that transformed her face into something younger, almost girlish. "Now stop stalling and touch me."
You did. Your hands came up to cup her breasts, thumbs brushing over her nipples in slow circles. Aeri's back arched, a sharp exhale escaping her lips.
"Ahh—yes, like that. Just like that." Her hips ground down against you, seeking friction. "You have no idea how long it's been since someone touched me like this. Since someone touched me at all."
"Tell me."
"Months. Years, maybe. The escorts I hired—they were professional, but they didn't—ohh, right there—they didn't care. They were performing. You're not performing, are you?"
"No."
"Good. Because I want this to be real. I want everything about this to be real." She leaned down, her lips brushing against your ear. "Now. I believe you're wearing entirely too many clothes."
Getting you undressed was a collaborative effort. Her trousers went first, sliding down her legs with a whisper of expensive fabric. Then your shirt, your pants, the boxers that were the last barrier between you and everything she'd been fantasizing about since that first meeting at the coffee shop.
When you were finally bare before her, Aeri sat back on her heels, her gaze traveling down your body with undisguised appreciation.
"Moka said—" She stopped, shook her head. "No. I'm not going to talk about my daughter right now. This is between us. Just us." Her hand reached out, fingers wrapping around your length with a gentleness that bordered on reverent. "God. You're magnificent. She was a fool. A complete and utter fool."
The sensation of her hand on you—warm, firm, confident—drew a groan from somewhere deep in your chest. "Aeri—"
"Shh. Let me appreciate you." She stroked you slowly, deliberately, her thumb tracing the ridge of your head on each upward pass. "Do you know what it's like, going through life thinking you've experienced everything sex has to offer, only to realize you've been settling for mediocrity? My husband—may he rest in peace—was barely half this size. I didn't know better then. I thought that was normal. Adequate. And now—"
She shifted her position, aligning her hips with yours. Even through the thin fabric of her panties, you could feel the heat of her, the slickness that had already soaked through the material.
"I want to feel you inside me," she said, her voice trembling slightly. "I want to know what it's like to be filled completely. I want you to ruin me for anyone else. Can you do that?"
"Yes."
"Then do it. Please. I need—" She broke off, her composure cracking for just a moment. "I need this. I need you."
Her panties were gone in an instant, torn aside with an urgency that made her gasp. The first touch of your cock against her entrance drew a sound from her lips that was somewhere between a moan and a sob.
"Slowly," she breathed. "I'm not—it's been a while, and you're—"
"I know. I'll go slow."
The head of your cock pressed against her, and Aeri's entire body tensed. Her hands gripped your shoulders, nails digging into skin. Her mouth fell open, a series of breathless sounds escaping as you pushed forward.
"Oh—ohh—fuck—"
The first inch entered her with a resistance that bordered on painful. Aeri's inner walls clung to you, tight and hot and impossibly wet. Her thighs trembled against your hips.
"More," she gasped. "Don't stop. I want all of it."
You pushed deeper. She cried out, her head falling back, exposing the elegant line of her throat. The sound wasn't pain—it was something closer to revelation.
"Yesss—oh god, yes—you're so deep, I can feel you everywhere—"
Her hips began to move, small rocking motions that took you deeper with each pass. The wet sounds of your joining filled the room—schlick, schlick—obscene and perfect. Aeri's inner muscles fluttered around you, adjusting to your size even as she continued to gasp and moan above you.
"Look at me," she commanded, and when your eyes met hers, the intensity in her gaze stole your breath. "I want you to see what you're doing to me. I want you to watch me fall apart on your cock."
She began to ride you in earnest then, her movements gaining confidence as her body accommodated your size. Each downward stroke drew a sharp cry from her lips. Each upward slide left her gasping for more.
"Fuck—fuck—you're so big, I can't—I've never—"
"Take your time."
"Don't want time. Want this. Want you. Want this forever." Her rhythm faltered, became erratic. "I'm already close. It's embarrassing. I've never—not this fast—"
"It's okay. Let go."
"Not yet. Not without you. I want—" She leaned forward, her breasts pressing against your chest, her lips finding your ear. "I want you to come inside me. I want you to fill me up. I want to feel you pulse and throb and spill into me until there's nothing left. Can you do that? Can you give me that?"
"Anything."
"Then fuck me," she breathed. "Fuck me like you mean it. Fuck me like you're never going to stop."
You rolled, reversing your positions in a single fluid motion. Aeri's back hit the mattress with a soft thump, her legs wrapping around your waist with desperate strength. Now you were the one in control, and you used that control ruthlessly.
Each thrust drove deeper than the last. Each stroke pulled sounds from Aeri that she'd never made before—high, keening cries that echoed off the walls of the suite. Her nails raked down your back. Her heels dug into your ass. Her eyes, locked on yours, were wide and wet and utterly vulnerable.
The rhythm of your bodies created its own music. The slap of skin against skin. The wet, sucking sounds of her pussy gripping your cock. The guttural groans tearing from your throat. The increasingly incoherent babble spilling from her lips.
"I'm going to—oh fuck, I'm going to—"
Her orgasm hit with the force of a tidal wave. Aeri's back arched off the bed, her mouth opening in a silent scream. Her inner walls convulsed around you—clenching, gripping, milking—and then, with a sound like a sob, she shattered.
"HNGHH—AHHH—FUUUCK—"
Fluid gushed around your shaft, soaking your thighs, the sheets, everything. The sensation of her spasming around you, combined with the visual of this powerful, composed woman completely undone, pushed you over the edge.
Your release was violent, overwhelming, the kind of orgasm that whites out thought and leaves nothing but sensation. Pulse after pulse of hot cum flooded into her, filling her exactly as she'd asked, and Aeri cried out again at the feeling of it.
"Yes—yes yes yes—I can feel it—I can feel you—so warm—so much—"
The world narrowed to the point where your bodies joined. Nothing existed beyond this room, this bed, this woman who was still trembling and gasping beneath you.
When you finally collapsed beside her, both of you struggling for breath, Aeri turned her head to look at you. Her face was flushed, her hair a wild tangle against the pillow, her lips curved in a smile that was equal parts satisfaction and wonder.
"That," she said, her voice hoarse, "was worth every failed business deal I've had in the past month."
A laugh bubbled up from somewhere in your chest. "Glad I could help."
"Help." She snorted, then winced slightly. "You didn't help. You reconfigured my entire understanding of what sex can be. My husband—god, my poor, boring, undersized husband—he never made me come. Not once. Twenty-three years of marriage, and he never—" She shook her head. "And you did it in minutes. You made me squirt, for god's sake. Do you know how many men have tried and failed?"
"How many?"
"Let's not dwell on the past." She rolled onto her side, propping herself up on one elbow. "The point is, you've ruined me. Completely. Irrevocably. I'll never be able to look at another man without comparing him to you, and they'll all come up short. Pun intended." Her free hand traced patterns on your chest, her touch light and almost shy. "Stay with me. Not just tonight. Permanently."
"Aeri—"
"I know it's fast. I know we barely know each other. But I've spent my whole life making careful, calculated decisions, and they've left me rich and successful and utterly alone. For once, I want to make an impulsive decision. I want to choose something just because it feels right." Her eyes searched yours. "This feels right. You feel right. Tell me I'm not crazy."
"You might be a little crazy."
"Crazy about you, perhaps. It's a risk I'm willing to take." She leaned down, pressing a soft kiss to your lips. "So? What do you say? Will you be mine? My lover, my partner, my… lucky charm?"
"Thought you didn't believe in luck."
"After tonight? I believe in everything." She smiled, a real smile that reached her eyes and transformed her face into something younger, lighter, freer. "Say yes. Please. I've never begged for anything in my life, but I'll beg for you if I have to."
The city glittered beyond the windows. The sheets were a mess beneath you, soaked with evidence of what you'd just done. And this woman—this powerful, complicated, unexpectedly vulnerable woman—was looking at you like you were the answer to a question she'd stopped asking years ago.
"Okay," you said.
"Okay?"
"I'll stay."
The smile that broke across Aeri's face was incandescent. She kissed you again, longer this time, deeper, and when she pulled back, there were tears glistening in her eyes.
"Thank you," she whispered. "You won't regret this. I swear on everything I own, you won't regret this."
In the distance, her phone buzzed with what was probably another crisis, another business partner pulling out, another deal falling through. Aeri didn't even glance toward it. All her attention was fixed on you—the man in her bed, the man she'd chosen, the man she'd bound herself to with nothing but hope and desire and the lingering pulse of shared pleasure.
"We should clean up," she said eventually, making no move to get up.
"Probably."
"And you should get some rest. Because tomorrow—" Her smile turned wicked, full of promise and intent. "Tomorrow, I'm going to show you exactly what you've signed up for. And I don't think you're ready."
"A challenge?"
"A preview." Her fingers traced lower, brushing against your spent length with deliberate lightness. "I've got thirty years of frustration to work through, and you've just volunteered to be my outlet. I hope you've got stamina."
Your body stirred at her touch despite the exhaustion settling into your bones. "Guess you'll find out."
"Mmm." She kissed your shoulder, your collarbone, the hollow of your throat. "I can't wait. But for now—sleep. You'll need it."
She curled against your side, her head finding the space between your shoulder and your chest like it had always belonged there. Within minutes, her breathing slowed, her body relaxing into the boneless contentment of true satisfaction.
And outside the window, the city kept glittering, indifferent to the seismic shift that had just occurred in the lives of two people who had started the night as strangers and ended it as something far more complicated.
Tomorrow would bring questions. Complications. The inevitable confrontation with Moka, when she discovered that her mother had taken up with her discarded lover. The whispers in the business world. The scandal that would rock Nakamura Industries to its foundations.
But tonight, there was only this. The warmth of tangled bodies. The scent of sex and satisfaction. The soft, steady rhythm of Aeri's breathing as she slept in your arms.
Whatever came next, one thing was certain.
Everything had changed.
The phone buzzed again at 3:47 AM.
Aeri stirred, reaching for it automatically. Her business instincts, ingrained over three decades, wouldn't let her ignore a potential crisis, no matter how satisfied she was.
The message was from her head of security. Just four words.
Moka knows. She's coming.
The text message glowed on the screen for three seconds before Aeri set the phone face-down on the nightstand.
"Moka's coming."
Your body, still loose with the aftermath of what you'd just done, tightened. Muscles coiling. The haze of satisfaction receding like fog burned off by morning sun. "Now?"
"Security says she's already in the elevator." Aeri sat up, the sheet pooling around her waist. Her breasts swayed with the movement, still flushed from your earlier attentions. "She must have tracked my phone. Or bribed someone at the front desk. My daughter has always been resourceful when she wants to be spiteful."
You pushed yourself upright, reaching for your pants. "Should I—"
"Don't." Aeri's hand landed on your wrist, fingers curling with surprising strength. "Don't get dressed. Don't hide. Don't give her the satisfaction of thinking you're ashamed."
"Aeri—"
"She humiliated you. In public. In front of her friends. She turned you into a joke." Aeri's eyes, still soft from sex, hardened into something colder. Something calculated. "I think it's time my daughter learned what happens when you throw away something precious. Someone else picks it up."
The suite's front door slammed open before you could respond.
Moka Nakamura stormed into the penthouse like a hurricane in designer heels. Her Valentino dress was wrinkled—unusual for her—and her hair, normally immaculate, had escaped its careful arrangement in wild tendrils around her face. Her dark eyes swept the room, cataloging the scene with the precision of someone who'd been imagining worst-case scenarios for the entire drive over.
The rumpled sheets. The discarded clothing. The unmistakable scent of sex hanging heavy in the air.
And her mother, naked beneath a hastily-drawn sheet, sitting beside the man Moka had dumped three weeks ago.
"What the fuck." Moka's voice came out as a whisper. Then, louder: "What the actual fuck."
"Darling." Aeri's tone dripped honey and venom in equal measure. "I see you've forgotten how to knock."
"You're—he's—" Moka's manicured finger swung between you and her mother like a metronome gone haywire. "You're fucking my ex-boyfriend. My mother is fucking my ex-boyfriend. In a hotel room. At—" she checked her phone with shaking hands— "four in the goddamn morning."
"Technically, he's not your anything anymore." Aeri adjusted the sheet, making absolutely no effort to hide the hickeys blooming along her collarbone. "You made that abundantly clear when you called him a freak and told everyone you knew about his body. Speaking of which—" She turned to you, her expression shifting from cold dismissal to warm appreciation. "Chloe, Sarah, and Jenna know, don't they? About your cock?"
Your jaw tightened at the memory. "They know."
"Good. Then when Moka tells them about this—and she will, because my daughter has never been able to keep her mouth shut—they'll understand exactly what she threw away." Aeri's hand found your thigh beneath the sheet, her touch possessive. "And exactly what I gained."
"You're disgusting." Tears welled in Moka's eyes, smearing her carefully-applied mascara. "You're my mother. You're supposed to—you're not supposed to—"
"To what? Have a life? Experience pleasure? Want something for myself for the first time in fifty-one years?" Aeri's voice sharpened. "You think I don't know what you said to him? You think I don't know how you humiliated him? The fortune teller told me everything, but I didn't need supernatural insight to understand what happened. You treated this man like garbage because he wasn't rich enough for your standards. Because his body didn't fit your narrow definition of acceptable. Because you're shallow and cruel and exactly like your father."
"Don't talk about Daddy like that."
"Your father was a boring man with a small cock who never made me come once in twenty-three years of marriage." Aeri's words landed like slaps. "He was a good business partner. He was a terrible lover. And you—you're his daughter in every way that matters. Status-obsessed. Judgmental. Incapable of recognizing value unless it comes wrapped in a price tag."
Moka's face contorted, tears spilling freely now. "You're a slut. You're a fucking whore. You're—"
"I'm a woman who finally found something worth keeping." Aeri's hand slid higher on your thigh. "And I'm not letting go. Not for you. Not for anyone."
The sheet rustled as Aeri shifted position, turning her body toward yours. Moka watched, frozen in the doorway, as her mother's fingers traced the outline of your cock through the thin fabric.
"Stop it," Moka choked out. "Stop touching him."
"Or what? You'll call your friends? Tell them your mother is a whore? Go ahead." Aeri's hand closed around you, and despite everything—despite the tension crackling through the room, despite Moka's horrified stare—your body responded. "They already think you're a fool for letting him go. What's one more scandal in the Nakamura family?"
"Mom, please—"
"Don't beg. It's unbecoming." Aeri leaned down, her lips brushing against your ear. "She doesn't deserve to watch. But I think we should let her. I think we should show her exactly what she gave up."
"Aeri—" Your voice came out rough. "Are you sure about this?"
"Never been more sure of anything." She pressed a kiss to your jaw, then lower, trailing her mouth down your neck, your chest. "Let me worship you. Let me show my ungrateful daughter what a real woman does with a gift like yours."
Moka made a strangled sound. "I'm still standing right here."
"Then sit down." Aeri didn't look up. She was working her way lower now, her lips tracing the line of your hip bone. "Sit down and watch. Or leave. I don't care which. But if you stay, keep your mouth shut. You lost the right to have opinions about this man the moment you called him a freak."
"You told me it hurt—" Moka's voice cracked. "I told you it was too big, and you—"
"You told everyone. You made him a laughingstock. And now you're crying because someone else wants what you threw away?" Aeri's fingers curled around the sheet, pulling it away from your body inch by inch. "That's not regret, Moka. That's entitlement. You don't want him back. You just don't want anyone else to have him."
The sheet fell away. Your cock, already half-hard from Aeri's attention, lay thick against your stomach. Twelve inches of rigid flesh, the head flushed and beginning to swell, veins tracing the length of the shaft like rivers on a map.
Moka's breath caught. Her eyes, still wet with tears, fixed on you with something that wasn't quite horror anymore. Something more complicated.
"There it is," Aeri murmured, her hand wrapping around your base. Even her long fingers couldn't fully encircle you. "Magnificent. And you—you called this a freak's cock. You told your friends it was abnormal. You tried to stuff this masterpiece into your tight little pussy without any preparation and blamed him when it didn't fit."
"It was too big—"
"It's perfect." Aeri's tongue darted out, lapping at the bead of pre-cum gathering at your tip. "It's the most beautiful cock I've ever seen. And I've seen enough to know the difference."
"Aeri—" Your hips bucked involuntarily as her mouth closed around the head.
"Mmm." The vibration of her hum traveled through your shaft. She pulled back, a strand of saliva connecting her lower lip to your tip. "You're going to watch, Moka. You're going to stand there and watch while I do what you were too foolish to do. While I take every inch of this cock. While I show him the appreciation he deserves."
"You're sick." But Moka's voice had lost its conviction. And she wasn't moving toward the door.
"No, darling. I'm honest. There's a difference." Aeri turned back to you, her eyes dark with hunger. "Now. Where were we?"
She didn't wait for an answer. Her mouth descended on you again, taking you deeper this time. Her tongue worked the underside of your shaft, tracing the ridge of your frenulum with practiced precision. One hand cupped your balls, fingers massaging the tight sac with gentle pressure.
"Ohh—fuck—" The sound tore from your throat before you could stop it.
"That's it," Aeri murmured, pulling back just enough to speak. "Let her hear you. Let her hear what she'll never have again."
Moka made a noise somewhere between a sob and a scream. "You're supposed to be my mother. You're supposed to—to love me, not—not suck off my ex-boyfriend while I watch—"
"I do love you." Aeri's hand stroked your length in slow, deliberate pulls. "I love you enough to teach you a lesson you clearly need to learn. Actions have consequences. Cruelty has a price. And the man you mocked and discarded? He deserves better than you. He deserves me." Her tongue traced a vein along your shaft. "Now shut up and learn something."
She took you deep.
There was no warning, no gradual buildup. One moment her lips were wrapped around your head, the next she was sliding down your length with a hunger that bordered on violent. Her throat opened for you, muscles fluttering and clenching around your shaft as she took inch after inch.
"Holy shit—" Your hands fisted in the sheets. "Aeri—"
She hummed her response, and the sensation nearly undid you. Her nose pressed against your pubic bone. She'd taken all of it. Every last inch.
And she was still looking at you, her eyes watering slightly but triumphant, as if she'd just closed the most important deal of her career.
"That's not—she can't—" Moka's protest died in her throat as Aeri began to move.
Slow at first. Dragging her lips up your shaft, tongue pressed flat against the underside. Then down again, faster, harder, the wet sounds of her mouth filling the room. Schlick. Schlurp. Glrk. The obscenity of it echoed off the marble walls.
"Your mother—" you gasped, "—is incredible."
"Don't talk about her. Talk to me." Aeri pulled off with a pop, a rope of saliva connecting her lower lip to your glans. "Tell me how it feels. Tell my daughter how her mother's mouth compares to her tight little cunt."
"Better." The word came out as a groan. "So much better."
"Tell her why."
"Because you want it. You actually want it. You're not—fuck—" Your hips bucked as her tongue lashed across your frenulum. "You're not acting like you're doing me a favor."
"Because I'm not." Aeri's hand pumped your slick shaft while she spoke, her eyes never leaving yours. "I'm doing this because I want to. Because the taste of your cock on my tongue is better than any meal I've ever eaten. Because I've been starving for thirty years and you're the first real sustenance I've found."
Moka's tears had carved tracks through her foundation. "You're a whore. Both of you. You're disgusting fucking whores and I hate you—"
"Noted." Aeri's tone was utterly dismissive. Then, to you: "I think my daughter needs a better view. Sit up, darling. Let her see your face while you fuck my throat."
You pushed yourself up, your back against the headboard. From this angle, Moka could see everything—the sheen of sweat on your chest, the tension in your jaw, the way your fingers threaded through her mother's hair.
"No," Moka whispered. "Please. Don't make me watch this."
"You can leave anytime." Aeri positioned herself between your thighs, her ass in the air, her mouth hovering just above your cock. "The door's right behind you. But if you leave, you'll never know. You'll wonder for the rest of your life what it looked like when your mother gave this man everything you couldn't. Everything you wouldn't."
She took you again. Harder this time. Faster. Her throat constricted around your length as she forced herself down, gagging slightly before adjusting, relaxing, taking you even deeper. The sounds were filthier now—wet gulps and muffled chokes and the constant, rhythmic schlick of saliva.
"Fuck—Aeri—your throat—you're so fucking tight—"
Her fingernails dug into your thighs. She wanted more. She wanted all of it.
You gave it to her.
Your grip tightened in her hair, holding her head steady as you thrust up into her mouth. Her eyes widened, then fluttered half-closed. Her hands braced against your hips, not to push you away, but to pull you closer.
"Hnng—glrk—mmm—"
"Yes." You pumped into her throat, feeling the muscles spasm around your shaft. "Take it. Take all of it. This is what your daughter was too scared to do. Too selfish. Too—ahh—too fucking small-minded to appreciate."
Moka had stopped crying. She stood frozen in the doorway, her face a mask of something that wasn't quite fury anymore. Something more fractured. More honest.
"Please," she said, her voice barely a whisper. "Mom, please stop."
Aeri pulled off you long enough to gasp, "No." Then she dove back down, taking you to the root in a single, brutal motion.
You felt your orgasm building. The pressure coiling at the base of your spine. The tightening of your sac. The way Aeri's throat milked you with every swallow.
"I'm close," you warned. "Aeri—I'm going to—"
She didn't pull off. She didn't slow down. She only sucked harder, her cheeks hollowing, her tongue working the underside of your shaft with desperate intensity.
"Do it," she gasped, pulling back for just a moment. "Fill my throat. Let my daughter see what a real woman does with cum." Then her mouth was on you again, and there was no holding back.
The orgasm hit you like a freight train. Your vision whited out. Your back arched off the headboard. A guttural roar tore from your chest as your cock pulsed and spasmed and emptied down Aeri's waiting throat.
"MMMF—" She swallowed convulsively, throat working to take everything you gave her. Pulse after pulse. Rope after thick rope of cum flooding her mouth and esophagus while her daughter watched, frozen, horrified, and—if you weren't mistaken—involuntarily fascinated.
When she finally pulled back, a thin trickle of white escaped the corner of her lips. She caught it with her finger, pushing it back into her mouth with deliberate sensuality.
"Delicious," she pronounced. Then she turned to Moka, who hadn't moved, hadn't spoken, hadn't done anything except cry silent tears that tracked through her ruined makeup. "Still think he's a freak? Still think he's not worth the effort?"
Moka's voice came out strangled. "You're wearing your ring."
Aeri looked down. The platinum wedding band still circled her finger—an oversight in the heat of the moment. A relic of a marriage she'd just spent the last ten minutes verbally eviscerating.
"You're right." Her voice was calm. Almost thoughtful. "I am."
She twisted the ring off her finger. Held it up to the light. The diamond caught the glow of the bedside lamp, scattering rainbows across the rumpled sheets.
"Twenty-three years of marriage. Twenty-three years of duty and obligation and faking orgasms with a man who never bothered to learn my body." Her fingers tightened around the ring. "I kept this on because I thought it meant something. Loyalty. Commitment. And what did I get in return? A daughter who treats people like disposable accessories. A dead husband who couldn't find my clitoris with a map and a flashlight."
"Don't—" Moka started.
Aeri threw the ring.
It hit the marble floor with a sharp ping, bouncing twice before rolling to a stop at Moka's feet. The diamond glittered up at her, cold and brilliant and meaningless.
"There. Now I'm not wearing it anymore." Aeri settled back against the pillows, her naked body pressed against your side. Her hand found your spent cock, cradling it gently. "And I'm not your father's wife anymore either. I'm his. Completely. Irrevocably. I belong to this man now. To his cock. To his cum. To whatever future we build together."
"You're throwing everything away." Moka's voice cracked. "The business. The family. Everything Daddy built—"
"Your father's business was failing before I took it over. Your father's 'legacy' is a string of mediocre quarterly reports and a daughter who inherited his worst qualities." Aeri's fingers traced lazy circles on your hip. "I'm not throwing anything away. I'm finally investing in something that actually matters."
"A man you've known for three weeks?"
"A man who makes me feel more alive in three hours than your father managed in three decades. A man who's worth more than every business deal I've ever closed. A man you were too stupid to value."
Moka's gaze dropped to the ring at her feet. She didn't pick it up.
"If you walk out that door," Aeri continued, "you're still my daughter. I'll still love you. But I won't apologize for this. I won't apologize for him. And I won't pretend to be sorry that I finally found something that fills the hole your father left in my life—and in my bed."
The silence stretched. Long. Heavy. The city glittered through the windows, indifferent to the family imploding inside the penthouse.
"Fine." Moka's voice was barely audible. "Fine. Keep him. Keep your pet freak with his monster cock. See if I care."
She turned on her heel—and nearly collided with someone in the doorway.
A woman. Tall, slim-hipped, with sharp cheekbones and amused eyes. Her dress was silk, her jewelry understated but expensive, her posture radiating the kind of casual confidence that came from growing up with money.
Minjeong.
Moka's oldest friend. And, apparently, her betrayer.
"Moka." Minjeong's voice was rich and dark, like expensive coffee. "You left your location on. I figured you might need backup."
"What are you doing here?"
"Honestly? I came to see if the rumors were true." Minjeong's gaze swept the room, taking in the scene with clinical appreciation. The discarded clothing. The rumpled sheets. Aeri Nakumura, naked and unashamed in the bed. And you, your massive cock still glistening with saliva, displayed for everyone to see. "And oh my god, they're true. You really are fucking your daughter's sloppy seconds."
"Get out, Minjeong." Moka's voice had turned ragged. "This is family business."
"Family business." Minjeong snorted. "Is that what we're calling it? Because from where I'm standing, it looks more like you walked in on your mother giving the blowjob of the century to the guy you dumped, and now you're throwing a tantrum about it."
"It's not—you don't understand—"
"No, I understand perfectly." Minjeong stepped past Moka, her heels clicking against the marble. "You told us all about this guy. Remember? At brunch. You called him a freak. Said his dick was a monster. Said trying to fuck him was like 'giving birth in reverse'—which, by the way, was a truly vile thing to say about someone you supposedly cared about."
"I didn't—that's not—"
"And then you dumped him. In public. At a restaurant where you didn't even bother to show up on time. And now here he is, with your mother, looking like he just had the best orgasm of his life." Minjeong's eyes traveled down your body with undisguised appreciation. "Honestly, Moka? You're an idiot."
"Don't call me that."
"I'll call you whatever I want. You've been a bitch to me for years, and I've put up with it because your mom's money was good for business. But this?" Minjeong gestured at you, at Aeri, at the whole room. "This is a new level of stupid, even for you. You had a man with a twelve-inch cock who apparently knows how to use it, and you threw him away because he wasn't rich enough? Because his dick was too big? Do you have any idea how many women would kill for that problem?"
Moka's face had gone white. "You work for my mother's company. You're supposed to be on my side."
"I was never on your side. I was on your mother's payroll. There's a difference." Minjeong reached the foot of the bed, her eyes still fixed on your cock. "And speaking of your mother—Aeri, darling, you look absolutely wrecked. In the best possible way."
"Minjeong." Aeri's tone was cool. "I wasn't expecting you."
"I wasn't expecting to be here. But your security team called me when Moka's phone pinged in the elevator. Thought you might want backup." Her lips curved into a smile that was equal parts professional and predatory. "Looks like you didn't need it."
"Clearly not."
"Still." Minjeong's hand came to rest on the footboard, her manicured nails tapping against the wood. "Since I'm here, I feel like I should say something. Moka—" She turned back to her former friend. "—you're a dumb bitch. You know that, right? You had this." She gestured at you, her eyes lingering on your cock. "This. And you threw it away. And now you're crying because someone else picked it up. That's not tragedy. That's natural selection."
"Fuck you, Minjeong."
"No thanks. I don't think you could handle me either." Minjeong's smile sharpened. "But him, on the other hand—" She stepped around the bed, her gaze fixed on you. "I'd like to offer my services."
Your throat went dry. "What services?"
"Loyalty. Discretion. And whatever else you might need." Her fingers brushed against your ankle, light and teasing. "You're going to need allies, now that you're aligned with Aeri. People who understand the social landscape. People who can smooth things over, keep the whispers contained. I'm very good at containing whispers."
"And in return?"
Minjeong's smile turned positively wicked. "In return, I want exactly what Aeri's been getting. She's my boss—she gets first dibs. But I've seen what you're packing, and I'd be an idiot not to ask for a test drive."
Aeri laughed—a real laugh, surprised and genuine. "You're shameless."
"I'm practical. There's a difference." Minjeong's fingers traced higher, brushing your calf. "Besides, someone's going to have to manage the social fallout of this little family scandal. I'm offering to do it. All I want in return is a seat at the table. And maybe—" her eyes flicked down to your cock— "a taste."
Moka made a sound that was half-scream, half-sob. "You're all insane. Every single one of you. You're—you're whores and freaks and I'm going to destroy all of you. I'm going to tell everyone what happened here. The press. The business journals. Everyone."
"Go ahead." Aeri didn't even look at her. "Tell them your mother is having better sex than you ever did. Tell them you threw away a man who makes women squirt just by looking at them. See how well that plays in the society pages."
"Better yet—" Minjeong added, "—tell them you walked in on your mother deep-throating a cock twice the size of anyone you've ever been with. Make sure to include that detail. I'm sure the tabloids will love it."
Moka's face crumpled. For a moment—just a moment—she looked less like a spiteful socialite and more like a lost child. Then the mask slammed back into place, harder than before.
"I hate you," she said, her voice shaking. "I hate all of you. Mom—I hope you're happy with your freak. I hope his monster cock was worth destroying our family over."
She didn't wait for a response. She turned and fled, her heels clattering against the marble floor, and the door slammed shut behind her with a finality that echoed through the penthouse.
The silence she left behind was deafening.
Minjeong broke it first. "Well. That was dramatic."
"Understatement of the year." Aeri rubbed her temples. "She's going to be a problem."
"Of course she is. She's your daughter." Minjeong's hand was still on your calf, her fingers tracing idle patterns against your skin. "But she's also predictable. Give her a week to nurse her wounded pride, then send her a generous allowance and an invitation to some exclusive event. She'll come around. She always does."
"And if she doesn't?"
"Then she'll be a very well-dressed social pariah." Minjeong shrugged. "Either way, you've made your choice. The question is—" Her eyes fixed on you, dark and hungry. "—was it worth it?"
Aeri looked at you. At your face. Your body. Your cock, still semi-hard despite everything that had just happened. The smile that spread across her face was slow and satisfied and utterly without regret.
"Every single second." She leaned over and pressed a kiss to your shoulder. "He's worth every bridge I've burned tonight. And I've only just gotten started."
Minjeong's grin widened. "In that case—" She slid onto the foot of the bed, her silk dress rustling against the sheets. "—I believe you mentioned something about loyalty. And reward. And a taste."
Aeri raised an eyebrow. "Right now? After all that?"
"Especially after all that. Nothing gets me worked up like watching a family implosion." Minjeong's tongue darted out to wet her lips. "Besides, he's still hard. It would be a shame to let that go to waste."
Your body, exhausted as it was, stirred at her words. Aeri noticed. Of course she noticed.
"Greedy boy," she murmured, but her voice was approving. "One woman isn't enough for you?"
"One woman almost killed me," you admitted. "Two might actually finish the job."
"Then I'll make sure your gravestone says 'Died Doing What He Loved.'" Aeri's hand found your cock again, stroking you back to full hardness with practiced efficiency. "Minjeong—you can have his mouth. But the rest of him is mine. For now."
"For now." Minjeong was already crawling up the bed, her dress riding up to reveal miles of toned thigh. "I can work with that."
She positioned herself above you, her knees bracketing your head, her silk-clad pussy hovering inches from your face. The scent of her arousal was intoxicating—musky and sweet and so strong you could taste it in the air.
"Don't be gentle," she said, her voice dropping to something low and hungry. "After the night I've had, I want to feel it tomorrow."
Your hands found her hips, pulling her down onto your waiting mouth.
Above you, Aeri positioned herself over your cock, her slick heat pressing against your tip.
"Ready for round two, darling?" Her eyes glittered with something feral. "Because I'm nowhere near done with you."
She sank down onto your length in one slow, deliberate motion, and you lost yourself in the sensation of two women using your body for their pleasure while the ghost of Moka's fury still hung in the air like ozone after a lightning strike.
The city outside kept glittering. The night stretched on. And somewhere in the distance, a phone buzzed with news that Nakamura Industries was facing yet another crisis—one that its CEO had absolutely no intention of solving.
She had better things to do.
"Wait," she breathed, her voice ragged. "Wait. We're missing something."
Aeri paused mid-stroke, your cock buried to the hilt inside her. The interruption made her snarl—actually snarl—her carefully maintained composure shattered by three decades of finally-getting-what-she-wanted. "What could we possibly be missing?"
"Hmm." Minjeong slid off the bed, her silk dress falling back into place around her thighs. Damp fabric clung to her pussy, outlining the plump lips beneath. "Your daughter didn't actually leave."
The words landed like a grenade.
Aeri's inner muscles clamped around your shaft. "What?"
"Security cameras in the hallway." Minjeong crossed to the suite's tablet on the dresser, her fingers swiping across the screen with casual efficiency. "She's been standing outside the door for the past ten minutes. Crying. Listening. Too proud to come back in, too broken to walk away." She turned the screen toward the bed. The hallway feed showed Moka slumped against the wall, mascara streaking her cheeks, phone clutched in white-knuckled fingers. "Pathetic, really."
Aeri's hips rolled—an involuntary response, her cunt still stuffed full of you. "Bring her back in."
"Already planned on it."
Minjeong crossed to the door in three long strides. The silk of her dress whispered against her skin. When she pulled the door open, Moka stumbled forward, caught off-balance, nearly collapsing into the hallway.
"No—" Moka's protest died as Minjeong's hand closed around her wrist.
"Yes." Minjeong yanked her inside. The door slammed shut. "You don't get to run away from this. You don't get to cry in the hallway and pretend you're the victim. You started this, Moka. You humiliated him. You called him a freak. And now—" She dragged Moka toward the foot of the bed, positioning her with a view of everything. "—now you're going to watch what happens when a real woman appreciates what she has."
"Let go of me—"
"No."
Minjeong's fingers found Moka's face. Her thumbs pressed against the delicate skin beneath Moka's eyes, forcing the lids open. Moka thrashed, but Minjeong was stronger—taller, leaner, fueled by years of resentment disguised as friendship.
"Keep your eyes open," Minjeong murmured, her lips brushing Moka's ear. "If you close them, I'll tape them open. And I'll make sure everyone at the club knows about it. Chloe. Sarah. Jenna. Everyone."
Moka's struggles weakened. Her chest heaved with panicked breaths. But her eyes—dark, wet, rimmed with smeared mascara—stayed open.
"Good girl." Minjeong's voice dripped with mock tenderness. "Now watch."
On the bed, Aeri hadn't moved. She was still impaled on your cock, her pussy gripping you like a fist, her eyes fixed on her daughter with an expression that held no shame. Only hunger.
"You hear that, darling?" Aeri's hips began to move—slow, grinding circles that made your shaft drag against her inner walls. "Minjeong's going to make sure she sees everything. Every stroke. Every moan. Every face you make me make."
"Aeri—" Your voice came out strangled. The dual sensation—her wet heat clenching around you, the sight of Moka being force-fed her own humiliation—was almost too much.
"Shh." She placed a finger against your lips. "Let me give my daughter an education."
Then she began to ride you in earnest.
Her hips rose and fell with the practiced rhythm of a woman who'd spent decades learning what her body needed. Her cunt made obscene, sucking sounds as it gripped your length—squelch, schlick, splortch—each downward stroke forcing a gasp from her throat. Her breasts bounced with the motion, nipples dark and pebbled, sweat gleaming in the valley between them.
"Look at me, Moka." Aeri's voice was strained but commanding. "Look at your mother while she takes this cock. The cock you were too scared to handle. The cock you mocked. The cock that's—ahh—that's splitting me open and making me feel more alive than I've felt in thirty fucking years."
Minjeong's fingers pressed harder against Moka's eyelids. Moka whimpered, but her gaze stayed fixed on the bed.
"See that?" Minjeong's tongue traced the shell of Moka's ear. "See how your mother's pussy is swallowing him whole? That's what happens when you're not a tight, selfish cunt who only thinks about herself. That's what happens when you actually want to please someone."
"Please—" Moka's voice cracked. "Please stop—"
"We're just getting started."
On the bed, Aeri's rhythm intensified. She planted her hands on your chest, using the leverage to bounce harder, faster. The slap of her ass against your thighs echoed through the suite—thwap, thwap, thwap—punctuated by the wet, sucking sounds of her pussy gripping your shaft.
"Fuck—fuck—you're so deep—" Her head fell back, throat exposed, a flush spreading from her chest to her cheeks. "I can feel you in my stomach. I can feel you everywhere. My husband—oh god—my husband never reached this deep. He never—hng—never made me feel this full—"
"Tell her more." Minjeong's fingers tightened on Moka's face. "Tell your daughter what her father couldn't do."
Aeri's eyes snapped open, finding Moka's. The eye contact was electric—mother and daughter locked in a gaze that held decades of resentment and disappointment and something darker. Something that looked almost like triumph.
"Your father," Aeri panted, still bouncing on your cock, "had a small, useless prick. Two inches. Maybe three. He'd pump for thirty seconds, roll off, and ask if I came. Every time. Twenty-three years of that. Twenty-three years of faking orgasms while he grunted like a dying animal and left me aching for something—anything—that would actually satisfy me."
"Stop—"
"And now—oh fuck—now I have this." Aeri's cunt clenched around you, muscles rippling. "A real cock. A cock that fills me. A cock that makes me squirt. A cock that's going to put a baby in me while my ungrateful daughter watches."
The words hit Moka like a physical blow. Her body sagged in Minjeong's grip, her struggles finally ceasing. The tears kept falling, but something in her expression had shifted. Shattered. Reassembled into something smaller.
"There it is," Minjeong murmured. "That's acceptance. That's understanding. You're nothing now, Moka. You're just a spectator. A witness to your mother's reclamation."
Aeri's rhythm had become erratic—desperate, grinding thrusts that signaled her approaching orgasm. Her inner walls fluttered and clenched around your shaft, the muscles spasming with increasing frequency.
"I'm close—I'm so fucking close—" Her nails raked down your chest. "Look at me, Moka. Look at my face while he makes me come. Look at what—ah—what you could have had if you weren't such a—hnng—such a spoiled, selfish bitch—"
The orgasm hit her like a tidal wave.
Aeri's mouth stretched open—a silent scream that became a guttural, animalistic cry. Her eyes rolled back, showing white. Her tongue lolled out, saliva dripping down her chin. Her face contorted into something unrecognizable—not the composed CEO, not the dignified matriarch, but a woman utterly undone by pleasure.
"HNGHH—FUUUCK—YESSS—"
Her cunt convulsed around your shaft, gripping and releasing in rhythmic spasms. Fluid gushed from her—splashing against your thighs, soaking the sheets, dripping down onto the mattress with wet splortches. The squirt kept coming, pulse after pulse, as her body surrendered completely to the orgasm.
"See that face?" Minjeong's voice was thick with arousal. "See that? Your mother's never made that face before. Not for your father. Not for any man. Only for him. Only for the cock you threw away."
Moka made a sound—something between a sob and a whimper. Her body trembled in Minjeong's grip, but her eyes stayed open. Fixed on her mother's ruined expression.
Aeri collapsed forward, her forehead pressing against your chest, her breath coming in ragged gasps. Her pussy still fluttered around you, aftershocks rippling through her walls. "Oh god. Oh god. I've never—that was—"
"Not done," Minjeong finished. "We're not done. He hasn't come yet. And your daughter hasn't seen enough."
Aeri lifted her head, her eyes glassy but sharpening. Sweat plastered her hair to her temples. Saliva still glistened on her chin. The composed CEO was gone—replaced by something feral, something hungry, something that had tasted satisfaction and wanted more.
"You're right." Her voice was hoarse. "He hasn't come. And I made a promise." She looked down at you, her lips curving into a smile that was equal parts adoration and depravity. "I told you to fill me with your babies. I meant it. Every word."
"Aeri—"
"Don't argue. Don't think." She pushed herself upright, still impaled on your cock, and began to move again. Slower this time. More deliberate. Her oversensitive walls clenched around you with every stroke. "Just fuck me. Fuck me until you come. Fill my womb. Let my daughter watch while you breed me."
Minjeong's fingers were still pressed against Moka's eyelids. "You hear that? He's going to come inside your mother. He's going to pump her full of cum. And you—you're going to watch every second of it."
"Please—" Moka's voice was barely audible. "I can't—I can't watch this—"
"You can. And you will."
Aeri's rhythm quickened again, despite her oversensitivity. Her face contorted with the mixture of pleasure and discomfort that came from being fucked through hypersensitivity. But she didn't stop. She didn't slow down. She rode you harder, her inner walls gripping and fluttering, her breath coming in sharp gasps.
"Come for me. Please. I need it. I need to feel you pulse inside me. I need to feel your cum flooding my womb. I need—ahn—I need you to make me yours. Completely. Irrevocably. Let my daughter see what happens when a man claims a woman who actually wants him."
The pressure in your balls tightened. The base of your spine tingled. Every muscle in your body coiled, preparing for release.
"Look at her eyes, Moka." Minjeong's voice was a hiss. "Look at how much she wants it. Look at how much she loves this cock. This is what desire looks like. This is what passion looks like. Not your cold, transactional bullshit. Not your judgment. This."
Aeri slammed down onto your cock one final time, burying you to the hilt, and the sensation pushed you over the edge.
"FUCK—"
Your orgasm erupted like a dam breaking. Pulse after pulse of hot cum flooded into Aeri's waiting cunt, painting her inner walls, filling her exactly as she'd begged for. Your hips bucked involuntarily, driving deeper, pumping every last drop into her clutching, milking pussy.
"YESSS—I CAN FEEL IT—SO WARM—SO MUCH—" Aeri's head fell back, her mouth open in ecstasy, her body shuddering with the aftershocks of her own spent orgasm. "Fill me—fill me—don't stop—hnngh—give me everything—"
The suite fell silent except for the wet, squelching sounds of Aeri's cum-filled pussy still clenching around your shaft, and the ragged breathing of four people suspended in the aftermath of something irreversible.
Minjeong released Moka's eyelids. Her fingers left red marks on the delicate skin.
"There," Minjeong said, her voice soft and satisfied. "Now you've seen it. Now you know. Your mother belongs to him now. Her pussy. Her womb. Her future. All his." She turned Moka's face toward her own, forcing eye contact. "And you? You're nothing but the fool who let him go."
Moka's legs gave out.
She crumpled to the floor at the foot of the bed, her designer dress pooling around her like a deflated balloon. Her makeup was ruined. Her eyes were hollow. And somewhere in the silence that followed, the faint sound of her whimpering blended with the soft, wet drip of cum leaking from her mother's still-spasming cunt onto the ruined sheets below.
Nakamura Kazuha x Kawai Ruka x M!reader
Tags: cunnilingus/pussy eating
WC: 3.9k
—————
On the bed, in or on the sheets, lights on or lights off, it’s eat or be eaten. Sort of. Or to be more specific, it’s either you eat pussy, or you will be fed it.
The pantherine performance of eating your partner out isn’t so much about roleplay or the more intense stuff (though who’s complaining?); sometimes, it’s just a matter of who and whom.
KAZUHA
With Kazuha, you ate. At least, until the moment you let yourself be consumed.
“Are you ready?,” Kazuha whispered, looking down across her torso. She wrapped her shins around your neck, pulling you closer as she locked them together. Already the sight made you hard, seeing the muscular curvatures form shadows in the dim light.
You grinned before leaving a slow, drawn-out drag of your tongue through her folds and right to her clit. “Of course I’m ready.” Kazuha let out a trembling sigh, grabbing your hair with both hands and pulled you in.
Jaguars are no laughingstock of the jungle: their bites have evolved to pierce the thick hides of thicker-skinned animals, their limbs powerful enough to lock them in place while they do.
You, on the other hand, held Kazuha’s thighs with force. They wrapped under and around the well-endowed muscle of her legs and ass – and for a woman like Kazuha, to hold her in her entirety was a feat.
So you lapped into her folds, licking up and up again as fast as you could. Kazuha held you tightly by the hair, wanting you to go deeper, harder – if such a thing was doable by your tongue alone.
“Anh, yes, just like that,” she gasped, thrusting her entire hip into your face and dragging all her fluids over you from nosebridge to chin. You could feel it pool and dry up at those spots, and feel them wet again as she let out ounces and ounces of slick onto you.
And you licked as hard as you could, sucking her pussy into your mouth, trapping it there purely by your vacuuming, and licking her clit.
“You’re so fucking good,” you hissed, before spitting into her already drenched folds. Strings of it spilled onto your cheeks, the pungent smell of your thirsty breath clinging to your face; it mattered little as you felt her fluids cake the same spots.
“You’re so fucking good, holy shit,” Kazuha gasped. One hand let go of your head, then the other, as she started grasping her chest. Though her breasts weren’t enough to fill her long, slender fingers, she still groped them with enough force, enough desperation you could see the skin redden as skin scraped against skin.
You let up for a second, allowing Kazuha some space to breathe. She breathed heavily as you planted kisses on the inner sides of her thighs, already streaked with the saltiness of spit from your mouth and sweat from the sides of your head. What little hair follicles remained stood up in bumps that dragged against your lips; all in all, the perfect sensory intermission for the both of you.
As you kept at it, her thighs loosened their grasp on your neck; you pulled her hips down ever gently, locking her into place, and inched closer once again into her folds. You knelt against the bed, planting her harder into the mattress and shoving your tongue deeper into her folds. You felt the taste of it sharpen and burn against your tender mouth muscle. You swore you could taste iron; even if you weren’t sure, you still pushed in, eyes closed in bliss.
You hummed as you dug deeper into her with your tongue. You scooped up into her walls, letting the obscene mixture inside her drip into your mouth. And drink you did gratuitously, as Kazuha’s formerly quiet breathing strained against the pillow she held to her mouth.
“You close, baby?,” you smiled, locking your eyes into hers. In that moment, as she paused her moaning and having absorbed all the pleasure, she smiled with renewed fire in her eyes.
For the record, in case you were mistaken, you were not the jaguar here.
Kazuha suddenly locked her thighs around your head, until your ears rang and your vision blurred. Her nails started pressing against your scalp; you found yourself catching your breath, or trying in between small centimeters of breathing space you fought for against Kazuha’s grip.
You fucking loved it, and gurgled into her sopping lips. Each bubble of frothy spit spread easily between your cheeks and hers, squelching as you rubbed your face aggressively into her.
“Fucking love that, huh?,” Kazuha laughed, the domina leaving her chest as shooking your head and face left and right, no other thought than her oral-induced orgasm.
“Fuck,” she whispered your name, “I’m so close, just like that–”
You pushed into her, trying to get her climax to happen (and free you from her ironclad grasp), but she howled while she held you still and choked. The only way out was through, and you licked, even when the only thing that could move was the top of your tongue. Each graze of it against her swollen bud made her yelp; her whole body trembled as you did, simultaneously chasing after and fighting against her collapse.
“I’m cumming, I’m cumming, ohh fuck!,” Kazuha whined, feeling her thighs and hips tremble at the touch of your tongue. The ringing around your ears fuzzed up your vision; there was only one thing you could sense left, and it was Kazuha, all of her.
“Cuhm,” you muffled into her, taking a deep breath and sucking her clit one last time, until the rigid surface of your tongue could graze all of her clit. One last tight grope of your scalp was the only signal you needed.
Kazuha let go of you as she raised her hip in the air sharply, everything in her trembling. It was like she was possessed, overcome by some primal spirit in her that urged her to groan with every twitch. Your head lay close to the bed, watching drops of her release drip onto the towel you set earlier and onto your cheeks and nose. You lapped them as they streaked down into your mouth, oozing out of her hole in a stream.
Slowly Kazuha came back down to your grasp, and you greeted her with a flurry of kisses around the inside of her thighs and her drenched, spunky pussy lips. Even then, with every cold contact of lips on squirt, she twitched until your chin dripped as much as she did.
She pulled you by the hair, pained as it was, to greet her lips with yours. She licked your face clean, tasting the fluid concoction of spit and squirt shared between your mouths. You savored every salty, tangy, sharp note; she did too, licking her lips with pride all over it.
“You’re so… so good at that,” Kazuha grinned, nuzzling her sweaty head onto your equally sweaty neck.
“Of course,” you sighed, running your hand along her long, still silky hair. “I love the taste of you.”
RUKA
With Ruka, you were fed, taking all of her in a single go – or rather, you were devoured all at once.
“Are you ready?,” Ruka giggled, looking down as she hovered over you. Her knees shuffled closer to your temples, while her hands ran up her waist and up her neck. Honestly, just watching her with her body made you twitch, but it was your anticipation that made you hard.
You craned your neck up to meet her clit before it fell upon you, and Ruka let out a pleased sigh. “Of course I’m ready,” you smirked.
In one go, Ruka dropped herself on you, not gently but with actual force. Your head and her entire body bounced against the creaking of your bed, and though you laughed with the slightest adrenaline rush ready to push her off, she caught your wrists and trapped them under her knees.
You pushed hard with your neck, your arms, even your torso, but Ruka smothered your face with her folds. With each thrust of her hips against the ridges of your head came heaves of ecstasy. She rode hard, even if slow, and each drag literally cut off your breath as she went over the entirety of your nose and mouth.
“Mmph, so fuckim goob,” you mumbled, sucking her folds in and forcing the tender tip of her clit out and onto your tongue. Your tongue scooped past it, tasting the sharper, warmer fluids inside her coat the top and bottom of the tip of your tongue.
In response, Ruka pulled your hair up and sank your face deeper into her – as if pulling you up could send you any deeper into her.
“You’re so fucking good, f–fuck,” she gasped. She would lurch forward in jolts of pleasure that appeared like signs of letting up, but not a chance – her grip stayed tight, on your hair, your head, your hands.
Such was the hunt of a leopard: cautiously waiting for her prey, then grabbing you and pulling you in. She hissed, clawed, squeezed you and wrung you of whatever sex you could spare into your tongue and your tongue alone, and fed on you just as much as you fed on her. Only thing missing was a tree branch she could hang you on and gobble your cock on, but that’s a kink for another time.
You bent your head up to breathe, the only way you could force Ruka to give you a chance to; she at least gave you that. She’d pet your hair, wipe stray trails of your fluid cocktail away – or across – your nose. She knew you loved her smell, and you never complained.
In turn, you did the one thing Ruka couldn’t: pull her closer to you as she grew sensitive. Though her thighs remained plastered to your face, it was by your firm grasp that she had nowhere else to take her arousal other than your mouth. And even when she begged you to slow down, perhaps to savor each bump and ridge grazing against her clit, you clearly wanted the opposite – to feel her drip and squirt all over you until it glazed your cheeks.
“Are you close, baby?,” you gasped, sinking your lips into her folds again, tongue pushed deep into her warmth. Ruka let out an obscene, guttural grunt, coupled with a laugh of shock – and these were not signs of goodwill.
“Oho, I’m gonna fucking cum all over your smug fucking face,” she taunted, all curves on her face slicing into you like guillotines.
In for the kill, Ruka let you go. She turned around, ass above your eyes and whole shins on your whole forearms, and sat back on you. The waft of the funkier-than-usual air meant nothing when your tongue was now buried deeper inside her. You kept at it, tongue swirling in slow, strained circles, because it was the only thing you could do in her clawed grasp.
Ruka, on the other hand, made you want to bury yourself deeper, not that you didn’t already, but motivating you to keep going. She held you by the sides with clawed fingers, the dread of the ticklish sensation one has from getting poked keeping you on edge. You felt beads of sweat and spit – only differentiated by viscosity – drip onto your chest, and trail closer to your erect cock as she hovered right over it, . You wrung your hands free and clung to her ankles; it did nothing to slow her.
“That’s it, yeah,” she laughed, riding your face with gusto. Her thighs clamped on your ears. You were basically in darkness darker than the dark room, eclipsed by her firm ass and drenched pussy turning your face into her perfect little ribbed toy.
You tightened your grip, even bringing them up and grabbing the whole meat of her thigh from below. Her hands snaked to her asscheeks, sliding down into your hair and pulling you in tighter. At this point she may have fully absorbed you into her with each newton coursed through your strained follicles – and you weren’t complaining.
“Hah, hah, fuck,” Ruka heaved, confident chuckles slowly undoing into deeper moans. Each groan turned into a yelp, every other yelp turned into a howl, and the slow-but-hard grinding became the fast-and-frantic frenzy you craved. Your nosebridge and your lips ceased to be anything beyond the topological features with which Ruka’s cunt craved the stimulation of pressure.
And like a pair of jaws closing in, her legs raised her torso with its own strength, the muscle flexing and squeezing your ears to your skull.
All that was left – the lone thing that could be done – was to beg her to sink into you.
“Cuhm,” you blubbered into her with a guttural groan. With one last burst of energy, you freed your hands and climbed up against her thighs, pulling yourself to meet her sopping wet folds as they trembled with the full twitching of her lower half.
Ruka flicked her clit about as she rode out her orgasm with your face, the stimulation forcing out a light sprinkling of her squirt – a rarity for moments of extreme arousal, only ever climaxing in this manner by your own hand. Yet every droplet on your forehead, your tongue, your cheeks was undeniably hers.
Ruka fell to the side with a creaky thud on the bed, the beast in her satiated and ready to digest. She giggled as she stared at you, also on your back and drenched in more than sweat.
“You’re so good at this,” she sighed, her smile softening from thrill to wonder.
“Of course,” you sighed, reaching out for her hand to rub it gently. “I love the taste of you.”
KAZUHA + RUKA
Don’t get it mixed up: jaguars and leopards are very different big cats. Jaguars hunt, leopards ambush, both . Kazuha and Ruka made that distinction evidently clear. But when clad in black, they’re both black panthers – and like their feline analogues, they attack together.
“Think he’s ready?,” Kazuha smirked, petting your head between her womb and Ruka’s, moaning as Ruka’s fingertip grazed gently against her clit still enclosed in her black panties.
“Of course he is,” Ruka exhaled excitedly, already moist and aroused as you planted kiss after kiss on the fabric. She pushed your face into what was the smooth surface of her pubis, trapping your nose and halting your breath; when she let go and you gasped for air, the pair giggled.
“What was that?,” Kazuha taunted, turning your head towards her hips – equally smooth, equally hot, equally aroused – and pushed you in deep. You could count every second she intended to keep you in: three seconds, five seconds, ten. You groaned as you struggled, but it only made them chase after your tongue harder.
Ruka ran a hand up Kazuha’s abdomen, her pointer finger tracing its toned ridges; merely watching her nail depress against the paper thin layer of fat against her curves almost had you dizzy from the blood rushing to your cock. To watch Kazuha do the same with her fingertips across Ruka’s abdomen had you frenzied, desperate. You shoved a hand into your boxers; Ruka skillfully pulled the garter of your shorts down between her toes, forcing your barbaric display of arousal into public view.
Kazuha pressed your dick onto your groin and away from your hands. “You’ll have your turn, baby,” she teased, and you clenched your fists against your thighs in submission. There were no words necessary from your mouth – your tongue, lips, and breath belonged elsewhere.
You gently worked the cloths away from their cores, peeling them off to the sting of evaporating arousal against your nose. You knew, from the first time they asked you to do exactly this – eat them out together instead of individually – that the anticipation and the spectacle was what they wanted. Not of your face drenched in their liquids – in reality, it was the fingers on abs and clits, the passing around of your head, bearing witness to the other undone.
You went for Ruka first, sucking her pussy hard and flicking her clit with the tip of your tongue from left to right; she ran a hand into your hair, grabbing hard and thrusting her hips into your face, like an actual proper facefucking. Kazuha giggle as she watched, her fingers tauntingly brushing around your earlobe and down the ridge behind your jaw. The traced line made you shudder.
“F-fuck, he’s s-so good at this,” Ruka gasped, eyes shut as she craned her neck up. Kazuha leaned in and left light, smackless kisses, only working to elevate Ruka’s arousal.
You paused to catch your breath, looking over at Kazuha’s folds, glistening with her arousal. You could have caught yourself, mouth wide open and silently begging, but a light slap her way cut your arousal-fueled haze short.
“I’ll have my turn too, baby,” Kazuha chuckled, rubbing the spot she patted you on, before shoving your head back into Ruka. Ruka yelped the moment you crashed into her.
Again you lapped at Ruka, the flavor of her coating the inside of your cheeks. She hollered and buckled as you licked up against her clit, already straining your tongue but fully focused on savoring more and more of her.
Then Ruka pushed you off, and shoved you into Kazuha, shocking her with a short laugh.
“Hah, you’re not… gonna make me cum that… quickly, baby,” Ruka leaned over and whispered into your hair. “Fucking eat her out. I know you wanted her so bad.”
“Y-yes,” you and Kazuha groaned together, prompting the two ladies to laugh. You wrapped your arms around Kazuha’s thick flexed thighs, feeling the muscle tense and pulse as you used your bottom lip to pinch her clit. Looking up, you watched them as they admired each other’s dainty, well-nestled breasts, hands straying over arms and abs, groping asses and tits in handfuls. You were dizzy as your cock pulsed in yearning excitement.
Kazuha’s normally sly smile had relaxed agape. It was now Ruka who licked and held her head in one hand and yours in another, pleased as Kazuha bit her lip to subdue her high-pitched squeals of climax.
“F-fuck, s-so– keep doing that,” Kazuha gasped, looking down at your with desperate eyes. She hummed as her yelps turned breathier and heavier, as if struggling to hold it all back.
“You’re so hot,” Ruka scratched your head, “I love watching you eat her out.” She looked at Kazuha. “And you look so hot when you’re ready to cum.”
“Mmmh!,” Kazuha pressed her lips together, hurriedly pushing you away and into Ruka. She trembled aggressively, her face contorted, pained from the aggressive denial. She looked at Ruka for a full heartbeat, and sank her lips into hers, and the way her hands grabbed Ruka’s face gave away the exact state of mind she was in. You took it upon yourself to meet Ruka as well, digging into her with your mouth, hands wrapped around her legs tightly.
Ruka moaned into Kazuha’s mouth as hands shifted places: Kazuha grabbed Ruka’s breast with one and pulled her in with another, while Ruka had a hand past you and on Kazuha’s clit, the other pulling you in. As earlier, the tides shifted with you joining Kazuha to work Ruka, the way you joined Ruka earlier.
The taste in your mouth was now an entirely different mixture, a unique flavor that can only be had in your unique situation: the liquid nectar of two very horny, very beautiful ladies desperate for a muscle that wasn’t your cock, mixing together with the copious salivation of your own hunger.
“Sh-shit,” groaned Ruka, legs now trembling. She began to crouch, allowing you to dig deeper into her core, tasting the same sharp taste from the smooth, slimy flesh inside her. She pulled on your head with both hands, barely managing to use her concentration to hold her grasp on you as her barriers collapsed.
“Wahn youhr cuhm,” you mumbled. “Wahn bohf of you–,” you let go of her, “want both of you to cum on me, please.”
Moans turned into giggles in a snap.
Kazuha pulled you in, Ruka fingering her and herself, as you made full licks, from root to tip of your tongue, against Kazuha’s swollen core. It was starting to drip on your shoulder and down her thighs, but you kept at it. Kazuha’s squealing returned once again, her legs trembling just as hard, and with one final grip of her thighs, she shook violently. You felt the thick, creamy liquid ooze out slowly, lapping as much as you could and swallowing it all, before shifting to Ruka.
With Ruka, Kazuha focused more on stopping herself, slapping her own pussy lips more aggressively, trying her best not to collapse too quickly. With all your focus, you grabbed Ruka again, already very wet and howling, rubbing your entire face, nose and all, against her lips. She jolted hard – once, then twice – before letting out one last, heavy groan that strained against her throat.
And finally, the end of the frenzy.
The two grabbed your hair with one hand each, the other aggressively swiping their fingers against their reddened lips. They locked their upper lips while they did, moaning all manner of high-pitched profanities into each other, not so much kissing but syncing their shared climax together. You excitedly waited for it all, still half-sitting on the floor and stroking your very erect cock with all the spit and goop that had dripped onto your groin. And, for good, entertaining measure, you stuck your tongue out.
Kazuha and Ruka squirted all over your face, the liquid stinging as it splashed onto your cheeks, your tongue, your lips, and all over your chest. They moaned one after the other in symphony, roaring at the intense overstimulation they brought themselves to. Their fingers were coated in a cloudy white that you wished to yourself they’d shove into your mouth, and they did without you needing to ask. You swallowed it all, feeling the minuscule dollops fill your gut.
The liquid orgasm, the erotic feast you partook in kept you stroking, bucking your hips forward, your face contorting like they would as they hungered over your cum. They knelt down to your level as they caught their breath, hands wandering all over you as you jerked yourself off to your climax.
“Cum for us,” Ruka begged, hands slippery with your shared liquids.
“We want it,” Kazuha smiled, licking her lips for your arousal. You knew what was coming, and they knew it too.
You spurted all over your hands, squelching in between your fingers. The two were quick to share your hand, tasting your own release – and theirs – all over their own tongues. You watched them savor it with glee, humming and giggling, as you laid down in exhaustion, breathing in while you still could.
The girls looked at each other, not pleased, but excited.
“Ready?,” Kazuha taunted you, lying down on her stomach, mouth now just a breath away from your still drenched cock.
“Feeding time,” Ruka grinned, grabbing your base gently.
Don’t forget: you were never the predator here. You were always going to be their prey.
a/n: for any lurkers here on tumblr still, this will be the last fic i will be posting, on this platform at least. thank you for understanding.
Like all faculty-related events, you were expecting this to be the same: mundane, an agenda on the calendar, gratifying in a way that would sell you a move up in the corporate ladder.
(This here is the kind of scenario you’ve done countless amounts of times - beaming smiles and clasping hands with all the niceties you could mask until it was over.)
That is; at least, before tonight.
A personal rule of thumb; a code, if you will: keep the alcohol consumption to a minimum, two to three drinks at best.
It’s been roughly over two and a half hours since you showed up and the gathering began, and the idea of going back to the bar for a fourth or fifth or sixth was becoming highly likely. Something easy to down - definitely not a Whiskey, but you’d wish - although there’s hardly a complaint with a draft beer.
In a sober blessing, there’s a haven with an open bar present at university occasions. Granted, the Kim-Park estate would’ve splurged a little more in owning the whole place but everyone does like to indulge their drinks from time to time.
Someone smacks your arm from behind, breaking the trance. “Hey- you’re not blanking out on me, are you?” Roh Yunah called your name a couple times but you obviously misheard; you missed the conversation that was clearly no interest in. Hence the circle of eyes are all zeroed in on you, eight pairs a piece.
Yunah arches her brows with a smile, but there’s a forced aspect within her. Always trying to push the right buttons as your senior; plus knowing when and what to say in lightening the mood. Her veneers may feel casual, but it’s unnaturally terrifying.
“Sorry,” you say, apologetic with the lift of the glass. “It’s been a long day for me, well- for all of us.” You’re lucky enough to have a few smiles returned soon after. One person sips into their red wine.
“He means well,” Yunah says on your behalf, “This one is a little timid in stepping out of his comfort zone.” A turn to the group and they all laugh, a miracle action, but maybe an in-joke that you’re secluded from. She sighs, nodding somberly. “Moka loved attending these galas. Though, I can only say so much about missing her.”
Yunah mentions it painfully slow; the tone eerie like trying to break the news to a broken child.
Everyone around you has a sympathetic shine in their eyes, humming and shaking their heads. You can’t hold yourself back in looking at each individual, feel the heartbeat in your chest thrum louder, pounding your ears. Like hearing your name would send you ages back, turns the pit in your stomach into a full on black hole.
None of these people have a single idea about Moka.
You swallow the anger down; Moka despised these events, and you want to shove Yunah to a wall making her pay.
But, you’ll take it with as much light as you can, force a smile into the next topic. The pain is still fresh despite being a little over a year - the wound still fresh at the mere mention of her name. It seeps, then stings, pooling blood over and over and over. Some days the pain is unbearable, a constant reminder of her presence enough to send the mind reeling; on other occasions, you’d wish she were still here and on separate paths.
You think to yourself: one more drink wouldn’t hurt.
It takes most of your body to sift through the crowd surrounding the bar; the heat too suffocating and the press of people enough to roll your eyes at the masks being worn currently. A quartet of guys block your pathing, oblivious. Drinking away laughs which should make you more pissed off. You try to make way with an arm, but get shoved from behind on accident.
Unfortunately, the man swivels around on edge. These kinds of people are the opposite of your liking: in preen-upped suits and with wavy combovers. The tie is neat around his neck and there’s an obvious vein popping out meaning: definitely pissed off. A few men also notice the incident - some still laughing at another joke that’s clearly unrelated.
Grad students and their prestige, on the bankroll of their parents and got a sizable trust fund in their backpocket to be set for life without the worries of student debt. Studying in degrees that probably won’t matter to them since it’ll be a nice mark of pride hung on the wall twenty to thirty years from now.
He curses you out in front of his so-called friends. You scoff at that.
“Just trying to pass through,” you’re saying, hand up in defense and clearly in the wrong. Had it been you from a year prior, a fist would probably be thrown already. Honestly, the glass in your hand needs another refill.
The guy just mocks you and sizes up to your front. It’s awfully pathetic how people have to resort to actions like these. In turn, he bumps to a girl behind him, knocking out her drink with glass shattering to the floor.
More heads look over and the guy is getting pulled by his colleagues. Servers rush in to fix the mess, picking up the shards and wiping the spilled wine. A cue for you to go on your way, getting another glass of whiskey from the bar.
The short girl with fine, embered auburn hair is weaving through the crowd as well, alone.
Like a lonely stick flowing down a winding stream.
–
Out on the terrace; fresh air, granted once the locks click in place and you’re staring out to the distance with the wind passing through your ears.
It’s quiet, and the feel of winter is still apparent in February. Most of the noise inside has been muffled into the glass, looking below from the balcony with your head to your hands. That is- until there’s a gentle clack of heels behind.
It’s the same girl from earlier, in all its whiskey brown shade. Besides only seeing her back profile, the presentation is well worth the wait, and she’s beautiful - light pools of amber in her eyes and with a defined arc to her ears. Part of her hair is tied neatly but resting neatly along her shoulders. Her dress is also another: high-collared and revealing at the collar and waist - yet focused on a stain over her thigh.
You should’ve kept your body against the concrete railing, but you move; met with knitted brows from the woman.
“Oh- I thought I was-” she stutters, taken aback. “If you’ll excuse me,” clutching the dress a lot tighter in her hand, almost concealing.
“No, I’m just here,” you say; a hand up in respect. “I was about to be on my way back inside.”
She glances over rather than giving a response, keeping her attention to her dress. You’re taking a real long look at her before common sense sets in and finally decide to look away.
Right before you were about to step away, a sigh slips out of her lips; there isn’t any offense to it, at all.
“Look- would you mind if I can try to help?” You ask, walking over as she gazes up again. Clearly, she’s confused about what’s happening at the moment.
“I appreciate it, but thank you. Really.” Her voice seems dismissive, but still bearing the casualness of it. Adding an uneasy chill down your spine.
“To be clear, I was the one at fault,” you say. “A mistake trying to get by the poor lad.” She locks eyes with you again and cocks her head. You’re not showing it, but the move forces your heart to palpitate; in the way she studies you, sending spikes to your stomach. With a deadpan like that there’s a necessity of the silence she’d be happy to fulfill.
“Most of the guys you taught way back then were usually like that, flying elbows and everything if they’re hit,” she tells you, and it’s a definite ‘oh shit’ moment that sobers you up.
It starts to click in your head piece by piece: “Wait, have we-”
The lovely woman nods, drawing a light smirk. “I can see the gears turning in your head, sir.”
“Well if you’re playing the stranger card so casually without ever mentioning my name, but that ‘sir’ wouldn’t be thrown around if it didn’t carry some substance of status, ma’am?” You say, smirking. She giggles at that.
In a stupid move, you mention your name again; hand out in hope of her reaching for it.
“I know who you are,” she replies, huffing a laugh out her nose, “Professor.” Dipping her head and flicking her fingers on her dress. Palm to palm, there’s a gentle sturdiness to it, all while being soft. You get caught spacing out - imagining how they’ll look wrapped around your-
“I’m- I’m sorry. I don’t follow?”
“You may not remember me, but I’m Park Minju. I had you for a class about five years ago.” Her words are precise, punctual. With a hint of elegance you can’t really seem to capture.
Appearance-wise, it doesn’t add up. If anything, you’re thinking back to the prior calling of secondary school around that time. Plausible. Yet she’s reasonably old enough.
“A class, yes. Maybe two. But here I am being subjected to a minor existential crisis thanks to you,” you tell her, sheepish.
Minju chuckles; there’s that same palpitation like before. You want to have that same laugh ring your ears more and more. See that sweet grin with those beautifully arched cheekbones and ears.
“If you want to get more- analytical, I suppose. Your lessons about certain philosophical topics were very, what’s the word? Enamoring.”
Here's the answer. You were thinking close around that time and hoping the math was correct. Now, you’re thinking of throwing yourself off the balcony and forget about any form of hope with this girl:
“Don’t get me wrong, I was invested in that curriculum,” you laugh, bracing a hand on the sculpted railing. “What killed it for me was the fact that most of the kids’ papers I was reviewing all had a common complaint of how much bullshit I was teaching was hidden between the lines. Can’t blame them, of course. Though it did hurt for a bit.”
“Hmm, I think it looked like it was one of those other former students earlier tonight,” she looks at the windows inside. “Who knows, maybe they saw your face and threw a fit at the fact that you were still in their life in a different path now.”
You wince. “Again, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to-”
“You should be,” Minju returns.
Oh she knows how to rub the crevices in your brain.
Following a clicked tongue: “What makes you say that?”
Minju hums; quirks a smile soon after. You nick your head before huffing a laugh, before the ice breaks even more and you’re both laughing. She meets your eyes through her pretty, dark lashes; your heart is performing backflips at this point.
You can’t get around the fact how she’s so easy on the eyes, that refined coy in the tone of her voice. It’s getting all the plots twisted in your head, and the proximity diminishes between the two of you.
All the more reason to rub your neck awkwardly; Minju looks the other way and clears her throat.
“For one, you look dashing in that dress. It’s a shame that it got a little soaked,” you say. Ghosting a hand over the opening at her waist, just above the stain. Her arm is quick to hover yours, riddled with goosebumps. It’s cold (obviously), much to the point where the outlines of Minju’s nipples are peaking through the dress; squinting won’t help your case but you’re blinking.
You sharply inhale, file the picture away from your head.
In a natural instinct, you strip your blazer off and and straighten it out. “I realize it’s practically below freezing here,” you’re telling her, tongue-ticked. The fit rests on her narrow shoulders and you’re taking a decent step back. Watching her face look confused, pulling her lips inward and accepting the gesture. Oversized was the inevitable conclusion, but at least the warmth was a plus.
“I didn’t mind, but-” Minju huffs, burying her mouth into the collar. You insist, and she accepts it, giving thanks.
The gust of wind blows a little more forcefully for a moment, pricking into the skin. You’ve definitely hit your quota for drinks - which equates to being slightly tipsy; drunk, perhaps, or delusional; shit, you’re not even sure yourself.
“Are you also here for family responsibilities, Miss Park? Or are you actually going to get some benefit in the classes you’re basically going for free?” You ask her. While it’s out of curiosity; you keep wanting to talk to her. The urge to know more grows by the second.
Minju smirks and nods. “There’s a direction for me.”
Ah, you acquiesce. She’s still an assignment you’re trying to grade.
“Something tells me you’re residing in law,” you presume.
“Actually-” she retorts with knitted brows, tongue to teeth, “-I’m more intrigued in the political science landscape.”
“Really? I didn’t think my lesson plan back then had too much of a punch in the learning experience.”
“Well it’s completely the opposite,” beams Minju, rolling her shoulders with pride. “If it weren’t that, I wouldn’t be talking about it with you.”
“Most of the girls just gave me blank stares while the guys slept through most of the rambling I did,” you breezily say whilst shaking your head.
“Talking too much was a minus, but there was a plus in other aspects,” she then says.
“Like?”
“A thorough outlook from someone that’s-” and her eyes are quick to level yours, with much more refined knowledge and with bare restraint in the attraction - enough to freeze you in place and think back to how she was giving the utmost attention sitting in your classroom, “-well, there’s no better word for it: persuasive.”
Her voice is basically seeping at the corners, low and driven and all the signs toward dangerous. She’s not gonna stop; you should consider ending the conversation while you can. Though, you don’t and stomach the cluttered air riddled within your neck.
“Well then,” you say. “I sure hope you’ve been up to par with your current works?”
Minju bites her bottom lip; widens the opening of your jacket. “Articles, reading, theses, the whole nine yards.”
“That's all you got?
You’re seeing nothing but the dark hazel pooling her irises.
Flaring your voice like that to an esteemed family member that isn’t Minju would probably get you fired, maybe. “Okay? What do you want to know?”
“It’s an open ended question I don’t have the answer for.”
She cocoons the blazer around her again, back to the concrete overlooking the estate. “The last thing I read while coming up with a case study was focused on a theory about specific decisions. Meaning how the factor of choice influences us, weighing those choices, even the impulsive ones on instinct. It’s everywhere, even on a much global scale, deliberating with other countries; the movement of products, weapons, transferring prisoners, any and every deal that’s under or hidden beneath the sun.” Minju looks at you with a hint of worry - much like the times she came during lunch break and rambled about the typical drama with her circle of friends and pressing topics that were flagged under the universal policy.
“Go on,” you tell her. “We’re just up here alone.”
“I”m conscious about what’s there to gain and lose, depending on the deal or the stake of it. Naturally, people hate to lose. There’s a basic rule left unspoken where it can be differentiated between cognitive thinking and instinct - and it’s seen in games and people with status or power, those who-” her mouth drops, cutting it off accidentally.
“Interesting,” you say.
“Besdies that, I think I’ve said too much already,” Minju replies, hiding her chin to the collar.
You don’t think you’ve said enough. Everything about her is a losing game: from her intellect to her age, and millions of statuses above you to even stand a chance. Her theory is right, thinking about an instinct of wanting her that it’s irrational to think about anything else.
“No, Minju,” you laugh, breathless, albeit impressed. “It’s amazing what you’ve done with the opportunities. I hope you tell me more down the line?”
Minju’s eyes flare up, surprised. “Sir- I’m very flattered-
It’s impossible for you to discern whether her cheeks were already in a rosy blush from the cold or from what was said just now. Her cute button nose is also mirroring the same shade - gulping down the urge to kiss that spot. You stare at her bottom lip; she nods in agreement. You could kiss that, too.
“I think I do get ahead of myself,” she then says, moving her head left and right to disregard the compliment.
“Now who told you that?” You ask.
Minju zones out, meets your gaze with a tilt. “Huh?”
“If you think you’re getting ahead of yourself, then that belief is instilled from someone else,” you say, lips pressed with crossed arms. “Out of everyone, you’re the only one that’s talked about a topic with the most interest. Why let another person determine what you can or can not express; besides, they’re stupid.”
Minju, again, shoots her eyes down to her toes, shielding her growing smirk. Suddenly, the space between you two is minimized, even when you try your best to keep the space open due to the cold, it’s definitely waking you up from the suffocating party indoors. You notice her hand skate across the concrete, resting on the balcony after a few twitches.
There’s a literal pull happening here, slowly. Until the both of you are looking out to the vast garden shrouded in darkness ahead, shoulder to shoulder; that is, when Minju faces front and is within extreme closeness of your chest, burrowing like she belongs here, shedding away skin and letting the cold wash her over. Even when the cold is already unbearable, and even so-
Past the thrums of your heartbeat ringing in your ears, you could hear Minju swallow. Sighing into your chest as if there was a hidden weight finally lifted after so long.
You don’t stop here. In fact, you don’t even consider stopping yourself at all: leaning down with a slow drag of your eyes to meet hers, gazing down those pretty features. She glances when you treat a loose strand of her hair caught by the breeze, shelf it nicely past the cuff of her ear, grazing your fingernails down her neck.
Minju tilts her head to open up the space, holding her breath from the sudden touch.
Then there’s the fuck-up: she doesn’t want this, of course she doesn’t. You pull your hand from her shoulder, draft up the apology in your mind.
“Wait. We can- just, not here.” She hushes, stepping back with a hand up, scanning through the doors because getting caught would be a shitload of trouble. The tone in her voice drastically switched from being easy and composed - to breathless and on edge.
“Minju, look- I’m sorry-” you get out, because the wrong idea’s already been shown and there’s a small hope of being able to hide it.
“No, I’m sorry. It’s not that- I’d just want-” she tries to reason it out, voice low and hesitant. She swallows the lump in her throat, breathes deep after. “We’d be better off away from people that know us, you know?”
You have a hard time processing what’s happening - probably because most of the blood isn’t going to your head and rather someplace else where the head might be useful in; with your mouth dry and on a similar wavelength to Minju. You feel your pockets again and realize the metal ridges that are typically there are in the coat she’s wearing (and lending).
“It’s dark, for one. But my car is parked in the lot behind the hall. I- I might’ve had a little too much to drink for another and- oh fuck-” you huff, shaking your head fervently. “Wait- sorry. Don’t you mean drinks? I’m afraid I’m not up to-”
Minju stops you with a hand to your chest, laughing.
“You’re not driving home, sir. That’s for sure. I mean if you had a room here at the hotel for the night?”
You’ve been sucked back to your teens, desperate for a girl that hinders your brain capacity. The good thing is: you’re sober enough to drive the few blocks back to the hotel with the room a couple floors up and there’s also the option to take the woman and fuck her into the backseat of your car.
It’s a definite psychiatric work up on your agenda.
“Okay, okay. So you want to-”
Minju grins, licking her teeth. “The number?”
“325.”
“325?” She repeats, eyes shimmering. “You head back there first. I’ll come in fifteen minutes.”
She’s quick to give back your coat with turning heels, slipping effortlessly through the glass doors. You try to track her silhouette, but watch her fade into the crowd. With her light auburn hair as the fateful magnet you can’t escape from.
–
Time seems to stretch for as long as it possibly could, dwindling your bits of hope for every second that comes to pass - waiting for someone who may not even matter to you.
Yet the hints of her scent scattered on your coat, there would be enough confirmation that the whole thing was a measly dream. It’s all stupidity from you: pressing the crease of the covers, hiding a pair of underwear beneath the nightstand; as if the walls in the room were closing in to your deteriorating psychotic episode. Maybe the couch would’ve been better rather than the edge of the bed - you don’t even know anymore at this point.
All of it could’ve been chalked up as a one-time thing - ostensibly, that would be the best possible outcome: instead of inviting a student who’s clearly years younger back into your room, not after the fact that she’s alluring in all her looks and the slip of addiction in the way she presents herself.
Minju could be the end of you - in a lot of ways than just one.
The stupid idea here you come up with: a duo of glasses set on the mini bar - your own concoction of vodka that won’t burn down the throat. Not for the reason to satiate the need of another beverage, but the thought counts. Or so you thought. You’re not in your own head in getting the girl drunk, right? There’s no pressure about it-
Your neck snaps at the light tapping at the door, three times. Quick enough to pull the door open and see Minju waiting on the other end. Legs crossed and hand resting to her side, dress unchanged; a stupid observation considering how much time’s passed. She still has your coat from earlier. Smiles at you before scanning both ends of the hallway; of course she’d rather save the thought of being caught dead in your crosshairs (let alone- your own fucking hotel room) when there might be other peers nearby.
Grinning as the short-lived greeting. “Hi,” she sighs, relieved.
“Someone seems tense,” you say, returning the grin.
Minju blinks, “So um,” the line of her shoulders loosen in a fast second. “Will you let me in?”
“Yes, oh my god. Of course, please. Come in,” you nod without a single thought, hastily shuffling your feet across the carpet beneath. Extending an arm to hold the door as she walks in, meeting her nod as she breezes past your proximity. With the door closing behind and it’s just the two of you isolated again.
She walks to the middle of the room, refined and poised. Like if the world stopped for her and the only thing you can do is to acknowledge her in that moment. Despite how dimly lit the room was, it made her even more strikingly beautiful.
You think that God himself is urging you to not court her; simply because-
Someone like you doesn't deserve that luxury.
“I made a simple drink,” you tell her, pointing to the mini bar in the corner before the lamp. “It’s vodka with some soda mixed in to ease the bitterness. Only what the hotel provided, anyway,” you stutter, as Minju notices with a few steps in that direction. To which, she takes the offering. Hiding a scowl after the sip with the glass gently set back to its original coaster.
While being the idiot that you are, you’re fidgeting your fingers and trying to keep yourself busy in the compact room: requesting your coat back, taking her bag, insisting her to accept a glass of water as the late chaser.
“Hey,” Minju’s voice cuts through your ears and it stills your heart. That steady timbre, draws your attention back to her, with every step of hers sending blood through your veins invigoratingly fast. One hand is to your shoulder, the other dancing along the tips of your fingers. “I thought you wanted to kiss me now.”
Well, she’s got you there.
Fingers intertwined and closing the distance, chest to chest. The mere want clouding your head is just enough to release the nerves and let the intrusive actions take its course. In those doe eyes filling yours; soft, pretty pink lips parted and waiting. She needs this just as much as you do.
You cup her cheek, gently. She lets the light tilt of her face invoke the message - a final say to reconsider-
And she doesn’t.
Her pupils are foggy, blown. The endless abyss beneath them is a mere pool for you to sink into. You’ve got no reasons to meet her lips, but here you are: kissing so carefully, and it’s messing you up.
That mouth is- so damming and incredibly soft; with a fucked up part of you imagining it just to your liking. Despite the size, they’re addicting to the mix of vodka and ginger ale. You start slow, keep it within the lips. She chases the sensation when you pull back, longing the press more as your nose slides on her cheek, her breasts smothering the cloth on your shirt.
Yet the way she kisses you is a theory to study - teetering the borderline of needy, and feral. Minju’s not the perfect girl you’ve drawn her up to be. Actually- it’s a kiss with such urgency as she drops her jaw lower, slips her tongue through your lips. You oblige and let her have it, tugging on your bottom lip until she’s making you bleed. In fact: no one has ever kissed you like this since you were young. It’s all confusing, for one; though it’s making you hot and the clutch in your pants even tighter.
She’s wrinkling your shirt in her fists, swaying her hips in your hands. A slip of the tongue into her mouth loosens her jaw, opens herself wider. You cup her cheek, bend the angle of her neck. The noises she’s seeping are heavenly, the mere sound of it going straight to your cock, albeit from your mouth first.
Her chest is elevated, heaving. You’re seeing what lies beyond her collarbone, the delicate skin waiting to be defiled. She draws you closer to her neck as she sighs in relief. The pulse point and space behind her ear the only thing Minju can focus on at the moment. Breathing you in; there’s a hint of white sands, a calm sage, something frothy and warm. A sweet spring interlude to a warm summer.
Minju’s knees surrender at the sudden graze of your teeth along her throat. Only to find solace in your mouth once more, pushing you to the edge of the bed. It prods the suggestion to bring her to your lap, hitch the dress up to her thigh, the fabric restricting just slightly. This is the window to stop (in which, you don’t want to); however, it’s a snap of common sense away from the addicting heat of her mouth. You swallow on air that isn’t thick with her taste.
“Wait,” you pause. It's the lifeline of your salvation, “Remind me: how old are you again?”
She stills, watches as you wipe your chin, huffing. It’s clearly one of the three questions you never ask in conversation, which explains the dirty look that’s given.
“Minju-”
“Twenty two. Not that I care, honestly.”
Your eyes roll back. No need to do the math here. The girl’s got your hands before they could retreat off her body, only hiking up more and more of her dress.
“Sir, please.”
Desperation, you conclude. It’s in the way her tone shifts from calm to this. You philosophized that there is an existence of hell, and there’s a certainty that you’ll end up there. Especially with this deity leaning over and kissing you again. Pressing into your mouth sweetly. She meets your eyes, swiping a hair from your forehead.
“Please,” and she’s saying this with lidded eyes.
And that’s all the resolve snuffed out of you.
You’re quick to cup her cheeks and kiss her harshly, with just enough desperation as her. Gasping and laughing when you flip her pretty little body on her back, crawling atop. Every bit of insanity gets worse than before when you part her thighs, push her arms over and around her head when she settles into the duvet. Tongues swiping in a duel with no victor. Your hand shoots for her waist, palm hooking her entire waist. A real live wire, unraveling; her body shivers at the brush of your knee to her thighs, flinching. Everything about her is raw and there’s nothing you can do to save yourself.
Just as you’re ruining her, Minju’s ruining your attire. Pulling and undoing the buttons of your shirt, loosening the tie. You relax and let her work for it until she can’t, pulling off the shirt and the belt to follow. Soon after, she’s trying to undo herself along with the dress.
“It’s okay,” you say, kissing a shoulder blade as she turns on her stomach. Watch her sweep the hair to reveal the nape of her neck as the zipper descends. You eventually get to the end where the metal stops above her ass. The fabric grants you more angles of her curves, where the skin is revealed even more with scattered beauty marks. Only for you to notice that she isn’t wearing a bra - but the lacy waistband that’s resting at the lowest point of her hips. “You’re beautiful,” you praise, kissing her spine as the dress gets pulled by your fingers.
The trail of kisses continues with her .
“You can tell me to stop,” you whisper. Smiling into another kiss.
Minju shoves her head into the pillows, shaking.
“I’m giving you permission to say ‘no’, baby. And I’ll listen.”
“No.”
She’s quivering from your weight. You don’t answer, nor can afford to.
“You really want this?” You then ask. A kiss to a dimple on her lower back.
“Professor-”
“Use your words, Minju.” Her back arches under you, trying to press her ass on your cock. “I need you to tell me.”
“Yes,” she sighs, though it comes as a hiss. Exhausted. “I need it- need you.”
This only makes you realize again,
You’d never think twice with her.
Minju sighs in kind when you roll her back up to see her face, clearly wrecked as you are: those puffy, pouted lips and glassy eyes; hair frazzled, and it’s not doing you any good the way she holds it up in a loose ponytail, giving that extra fringe. The strapless dress is falling at her tits, only to realize that she had nothing underneath - a fantasy that you’ve devised since meeting her outside, it’s a real fucking disservice.
In your eyes, she’s incredibly more perfect than you can theorize: light and toned, porcelain smooth skin. Makes you forget the gap in other places-
You should feel guilty about it.
Despite that, she guides your hand to her breast and makes you grip roughly. You scoff at how eager she is and it soon gets buried in your throat how lithe the feel is in your own palm. Like she’s made for you. A quick graze of her nipple to your thumb and she flinches. You try again and it’s the same jolt in her body, inhaling and makes you hiss through the teeth. The responsiveness is more sudden than the alcohol.
At this point your shirt’s off and Minju’s at your neck, nipping away and will be a real blemish to deal with the morning after. Not to worry - you wanted it. A form of physical proof that shows you let her touch the way she does, reminding you that no other girl in your life has made you feel like this. She squirms when you finally get to her collarbone, see the protrusions of bone along her skin and dance on them with your fingertips with the delicacy of a harp player. Placing a nipple between your lips which prompts her to dig into your scalp with her fingers.
Your hand slips down to her thigh and rests there, amazed with how smooth the skin at her legs really was. While there were some stray hairs along the surface, as if she’d never shave below the knee, it’s a sickening feeling that’s only deepening with no thought of calming - to claim something you’ve got no rights to.
And when your fingers stroke over the lace of her panties, they’re wet. Minju’s legs tense at the touch.
“Good?” You ask, kissing her sternum and making the way down, rubbing circles to her outer thigh and licking her waist.
“I’ll let you- y’know,” she rasps, gripping more of your hair when your hands rest at the grooves of her thigh.
Your brows knit together, unimpressed. It’s too easy to have her like this - too easy for her to give herself in such a way and a little too much. She’s been addicting since the second you met her and you start to notice how open- how willing- let alone pliable she’s trying to be. She’s serious, and it’s there. You realize that she’ll take everything so well at anything you dish out at her.
A subtle bite of her inner thigh, and she softly yelps. “Then let me ask: what do you want, Minju?”
Her legs twitch again, hand guiding back to the center.
“A lot of things,” she answers, “Really, like- oh jesus- everything, actually-”
You nibble at the fabric and she loses it even more. “Is this something you want?”
Minju does her best to keep cool, and then your nose grazes her core through the lace and you’re whispering these lovely sounds of nothingness.
“Fuck- sir, yes.”
You slide her panties off her unbelievable legs and place two fingers over her clit, which makes Minju wince at the first gentle swipe. Learning that it won’t take as much to have her whole body shuddering under you. Once you’ve got a small taste of her, you go back to the gushing heat and let her have it.
Here, you don’t recall having such a feeling like this before or in past experiences. The fact that she’s unbearably hot, her tightness corralling your fingers, leaking into the bottom of your palm. She’s got her head on the pillow when you move, slowly pumping in pace in and out of her. And it’s in the broken silence of these four walls, the sounds of slick slipping from her cunt - Minju’s covering her pretty face into the rumpled duvet and whimpering. You’re panting into her neck while your fingers continue to work her over. Then her hands are searching for a hold; to your sides, to the sheets. Her waist naturally rocks over with the digits you have inside of her, making her chase with those bucking hips.
The other remedy you give is a kiss to her pulse.
Minju glances before she looks the other way, considering that the spot you’re stroking is making her brain mush. Aside from the fact that your wrist is straining between her thighs, you ignore it - the rhythm too good with the noises she’s spilling out from her lips.
“Relax,” you croon, hand to her stomach and waiting at the hip. “Let me take care of the rest.”
Minju rasps at the strokes at that sweet spot. While part of you wants to work it through and see how riled up she can actually get - yet it doesn’t seem like she’s the patient type, noticing how close she was within a short span of minutes. Your thumb brushes her clit in circles, and that gets her whimpering at the feeling alone. You long for a look at her face, pressed tightly to the sheets and pillow. She’s helplessly clenching around your fingers that the drag is taking a toll - her back arches, with legs shaking-
Suddenly, it’s all snuffed out with a stilled gasp. You ignore the tension at your hand, push through the feeling and let the fingers press inside. Minju holds in a breath, knocking the top of her lungs - the contraction enough for you to finally see her expression: a twisted face with knitted eyes shut, bearing the impending wave of euphoria you were about to suck out of her.
Just like that:
Bliss.
Minju comes with a pitched shriek. Easing with a clutch to your shoulder and rolling her hips with the dress sifting with her body. Her thighs slam shut and her sensitive clit is light on your fingertip and responsive.
You kiss her cheek and temple and stroke her jaw. When you finally relieve her of your fingers - sticky and left in her mess, the urge to taste her is all you think about. Sucking them clean and savoring the reward: ravishing, for one, and incredible. “God, darling. You-”
Her lips press at the tent of your pants, enough to focus back on it.
“Miss.” It’s the first time you’ve addressed her that way since the party. A little out of character but worth trying, despite her steeled determination and quick hands working down the button and zipper- fingers wrapped around your growing shaft when you realize it’s going to get a whole lot worse-
Your length gets freed from the elastic and it springs right up to her pretty face. It lands on her button nose and she can’t fathom you being nearly the size of her head. Her tongue is quick to take a salivating lick underneath; swallowing on nothing (again, or- yet, at least).
As if one hand wasn’t enough, her other joins the fray - guiding you to her parting lips, resting the underside against her tongue. Minju’s eyes watch you stare her down with all the naughty things seeping through your endless pools, sliding the head past her teeth and inhales as a test. The mere wickedness of such a simple action would’ve made you bust on the spot. She has another go and brings the length down her mouth to halfway, and you’re increasingly reluctant to pull out. Yes, her tongue is fucking amazing but if you yield to that single temptation alone, there won’t be enough for when you get inside her folds and it’ll be unforgivable.
Minju tilts her head and those bedroom eyes are a true devil’s advocate, attempting to slip your tip past her scraping teeth.
“God-” It only makes you snap and grab her face with both of your hands and push your cock into her throat for a taste. You groan and laugh while sliding out and help her sit up soon after. “You’re wonderful.”
She lets her tongue flick a vein, a kiss soon after. “Hmm?” It’s an insufferable tease.
“I would’ve came if you kept doing that.” You then say, cupping her jaw.
Minju smirks back in satisfaction, and it’s all a jester’s ploy. She lets her face fall one side again with gleaming eyes - confident, arrogant. Like a brat.
You play kindly and tilt down to kiss her. All of that gaudy assurance disappears when she’s reciprocating and moaning down your mouth. Tangling your fingers to her scalp, take that makeshift ponytail and have a hold for yourself and feel her locks spill over the digits. She’s quick to lay back while you discard your lower garments, Minju slipping out of her panties. Your knee presses her center, smearing. The feel of your cock to her inner thigh makes you leak slightly.
Her smile goes lazy when your tip meets her folds, in a testy observance.
“Shit,” you say, groaning. Minju’s barely listening and too fixated at her center. “Fucking christ.”
“Yeah?” and those damn bedroom eyes of hers aren’t doing her any favors.
“Left condoms.” You’re stupidly speaking because it’s something you didn’t consider for years. And it wasn’t like you did this often, anyway.
Minju pouts her lips, still with trained eyes. “It’s okay,” she whispers. Her fucking hips are rolling her cunt on the head of your cock.
“You sure? What about the pill, at least-” it’s a precaution, not much for her hand wrapped to your shaft and guiding you still.
“Mhm,” she hums, eager. “I’ll be fine.”
“I’m just- considerate.” You’re barely registering the fact about ruining her and the chance to fuck her with no safeguards.
“It’s fine.” She says firmly. It comes off as on edge, annoyance- probably impatient. You take her word for it and go along the way. Kissing her forehead and temple; feel Minju’s breath hitch when the press is made - lining up with no issue and blanking out for a second.
Minju, from your many conclusions, is: unbelievably-fucking-tight. You don’t see any reason to escape from it, how the slick heat surrounds your length, better than anything you’ve ever felt or experienced. It stills you for a moment, drawing these breaths which should be easy, cupping her head and holding her close. She’s sighing again, eyes shut. Might be a while for her as well. You drag an inch back and hear a shuddered exhale. Which prompts another inch retracted for good measure, and push back in - then another, slowly, this will make you insane. One more thrust siphons a noise from the bottom of her throat; something raw, and cardinally present.
(She’s everything you’ve wanted - what you didn’t know was needed until you had her.)
The both of you stay like that, rucking hips and zeroing on each other’s breaths. Until Minju’s dispelled to these semi-hearty sighs - uncrinkling her brows and slacked in pleasure. Her ankle digs to your thigh, a rescue rope of sorts, for you to focus all the way and bottom her out.
Then her mouth forms an ‘oh’. She shakes.
In the midst of the building pressure, you’re asking: “How’s that? Okay? Good?” Combing her hair to see her face better; another thrust passing through her and she leans to your palm.
Minju’s nodding, maybe the only thing she can possibly do at the moment. Her parted lips take yours with arms around the neck, hooking.
This is a snapshot in your life you want to take and keep forever, recall every sound she’s ringing in your ears, how her hair smells, the way her insides take your cock so well with passing time. Her hips meet yours in the middle, taking your pace deeper. There’s so much time to spend with her; you’d want to stay in her walls forever.
She’s insisting for more, more.
“Sir- sir. Please- fuck me-”
“I got you,” and you do.
For the first time since meeting her, you’re freely fucking into her with purpose. Every inch that’s buried in her lovely cunt makes her stifle a cry into the sheets, your shoulder, your lips, just anywhere where the noise doesn’t wake the nearby hotel guests. She’s so good on your cock it’s fucking hurting; on the up and down and the slide in and out - the mere forth and back and back and forth with much fervence.
Minju isn’t there anymore; she’s completely gone. It makes sense for her case because she’s cursing and gasping at the teeth, failing at biting down her moans. Neither of you can help it - the pleasure is good to you both.
Both of your bodies are flush, moving as one. Every tap of your cockhead inside her is like a gateway to her conscience, joining two heads together. It feels like it; all of your thoughts, claiming and devouring every corner of your brain. Minju’s pitch has raised an octave and it might let alone silence the heavens.
Your hands are holding you upright, while hers is claiming purchase to your body - like two birds fighting in the air and falling, spiraling to the ground. You take her wrists over her head, push her into the mattress more. She doesn’t even try to return the kiss, all she gives back are more moans against your mouth.
Those eyes, again. She’s looking at you like it should be terrifying. With those pools so wide and trusting, sucking you in that endless pit of lust and something more dark that would defile all followings of faith. An impossibility to bear, so you settle with her neck and just focus on how close she’s getting, banking she doesn’t even know it herself. As much as you want to keep pounding her for more than a couple seconds, you’re more desperate to watch her crumble beneath you. Rock your hips to hers and feel her clit rub the base - she’s clenching her teeth with eyes closed.
You keep going with a few more thrusts, as much as you can give her. Her body is basically being pushed up against the mattress and only being yanked back to your cock, meeting her forehead as her orgasm sends tremors to her entire body. Her cunt clenches around you, locking her ankles to your legs.
Checkmate.
She’s holding you to the edge - cumming inside with no escape, leaving ropes to her cervix. The quiet room filled with loud gasps and huffs that will surely have noise complaints later, softening to whimpers.
You collapse on top of Minju, with enough room for her to breathe. Catching your own while your vision comes to. Curse the vertigo, but what good would that bring if it weren’t for the release. She’s shivering to your chest, and every exhale is another shudder of a clattering teeth. You kiss her cheek, then stroke her hair, thumb her hips for a job well done - adoring, in reverence. The mere thought of guilt doesn’t creep in right away, but it will eventually. Right now, all you want is to be close to her.
Minju hums to get your attention, something content or exhausted, massaging your hair and moving a few stray hairs on your forehead. Completely ignoring the fact that you’re still hard inside of her and she smiles with a bump to her button nose. You don’t acknowledge the lurch your heart gives from the look she’s exuberating, ridding the cobwebs and dust - beating proudly as if to say that “this soul still has some life here”.
In reluctance, you eventually pull out of her - and the both of you wince at the loss. You move up the duvet to where you both are within the proximity of the sheet draping over. Her exhales are your inhales, and it’s the same the other way; to the point where the air is shared. Minju traces a finger to your face, thumbing wrinkles that would’ve faded at her touch alone - from your forehead, to the defined cheekbones, that jaw. It’s a gentle touch you’ve had in a long while.
What feels abrupt to an eternity, Minju huffs and sits up slowly, buckling her elbow and coughing. You’re rubbing a shoulder and bridging an arm to hers. “Why not stay?” You ask, seeing her tilt her chin at the question. “I can order us something in the morning,” she listens as you add. “On me. Whatever you’re craving.”
She smirks - it’s pretty, genuine. That flash of teeth is a sunrise of its own in the long night. Then it switches to something more solemn, not too regretful - you settle for wistful.
“As much as I want to, I can’t. Really, I’d take up the offer,” Minju tells you. “I appreciate it.”
While you could feel your heart sink for a second, you nod. The disappointment weighs heavy, and even more heavier as she stands up. Only for you to notice the crimson stain left on the sheets, clearly out of place and defiling the linen.
“Min- wait. Your legs- or something. Are you okay?” You’re concerned, examining closely. She turns around once her dress is on, reaching for the ruined dress.
“Huh? Oh. I- Ugh. I should’ve said something-” she stutters, scratching her forehead.
“It’s fine. Are you- I didn’t hurt you, did I?”
Minju shakes her head in lieu of a ‘no’.
“Is that normal? For you?”
You see her jaw flex, shrugging. She’s pulling the dress up to her waist. “I mean, it just sort of happened-”
Half right she is. It still leaves you confused, and then the notion hits you like a bullet.
“Hang on-” your heart quivers, anxious. “You actually never-”
No answer.
“Really. You’re kidding me.” Both of you know what the conclusion is. “Are-”
Her eyes roll and nostrils flare. “The answer is yes. Now is it going to be that big of a deal for you? Or can we move on?” She doesn’t flinch at your connecting dots. You’re staring down the smirking girl in a small shock regardless.
(Here: you don’t actually say it, but the implication was there - she is, or, was, in fact, a little over an hour ago, but there’s no need to go over the details, again.)
Instead your face is between your palms and the guilt could not have spilled over any quickly. Yeah. You’re definitely gonna live with that for the rest of your life, it seems.
“Minju- you- I think a heads up would’ve been nice. At least tell me before-” you sigh and there’s no point in thinking what could’ve been done differently. Which begs the questions: would you have really stopped? What would you do if she had told you? Spare her a little more care? Not be as rough? Let alone the fact you went all the way-
“Listen. Don’t make yourself the bad guy here,” relents Minju, sitting at the desk and beginning to straighten her hair and touch up her lipstick. Looking back over her shoulder, “I wanted it. And, it was good. Simple.”
“Alright, but look if your first time is going to be somewhat memorable, it should’ve been different,” you sigh, buttoning up your shirt and cuffs before the necktie gets thrown around the collar. “Christ. Who am I even kidding? I was gonna have you in the back of my car if you hadn’t suggested-” and you’re rambling; everything about the plot is so fucked for you while she appears to be completely fine.
She chuckles; almost in a mocking form. “Did I give any expression that said ‘i didn’t want you to fuck me?’”
You’ve got your tongue in teeth. It’s unfair for her to be this cruel.
“Well-” and there’s this quick exasperation of disbelief with a dropping hand, “No, you didn’t. That being said, I still-”
You watch her walk over to the mattress and lean on your hip, not exactly straddling but still doing enough to keep you dumbstruck and keep your words stuck in the throat as she kisses you earnestly on the cheek, nodding in kind. “Be a dear and zip me back up.” She shifts her head and sweeps a few hairs, then taps your jaw a few times while she turns around.
Naturally, she’s got all of her hair to the front which reveals her upper back, and you can’t help but wonder how good it’ll look riddled with bruises and bite marks. But that’s just the lust part of your brain doing that while the other is in figurative zombie mode and almost sleepwalker-like - not to mention the guilt and shame and possible court case looming when you finally lock it in place at the top.
Observant as she loosens herself, patting down areas of her dress to ensure they’re comfortable. She still looks untouched - albeit her flushed cheeks still present and fading, her hair wavy and more weathered compared to her straight and clean picture from earlier. You’re watching the mask she bears finally take shape - so neat and prettily like a well-tailored doll.
“Maybe a dinner would suffice,” you propose, a first suggestion to compensate for the mess you’ve gotten into. “Doesn’t have to be glamorous, even. I could just give you my number if you’d like.” The sands of time aren't playing kindly to your efforts, and the main crevice between the both of you is only getting larger.
“Phone. Give.” She commands, extending a hand. You’re patting yourself down only to realize that it was left on the floor with your trousers. Minju watches you over, probably dumbfounded at how stupid you look, but that seems to be okay with her.
You blink as she presses the screen and saves the contact after, handing it over.
“Guess this is goodbye,” she softly says to you. As if she signed her life away and seeing you stay as she goes. You ball a fist and relax, settling the urge to pull her back.
“Good night, Minju.”
You’re holding the door open as she departs with a faint smirk. It hurts you to see her leave the room - even more when she doesn’t turn back whilst down the hallway - and the door has seen the air filled with a single soul riddled in vodka, santal, and remnants of sex.
Once everything settles, you change out to a clean shirt, noticing an unfamiliar garment next to the pile of dirty clothes: a pair of lacy panties. You sigh; of course she left it here. Quick to put it away even before the thoughts creep back into your brain.
–
(When you’re between the pillows filled with her scent, you open up the new contact:
Minju P.
Her phone number is quite elegant as her name and look. You smile at that.
Which only curdles the boiling curiosity even more. A tab with ‘Minju Park Gala’ on the search bar: nothing. ‘Minju Park University event’ added with the date doesn't give you any answers either. Scrolling through a few esteemed articles where she’s credited for a few of them. It’s the same name, but there’s a referral to Minju K. P. There’s something fishy, a fact she left out (maybe on purpose but you don’t want to assume), switching out the P for a K, and vice versa.
This kicker makes you sit up: ‘Minju K. Park’. A photo is seen in the images on the webpage. She’s younger - only by a few years - sat in front of a woman in the center of the photo. The woman behind has her hand resting to her shoulder; you could feel the weight of it from the aged film alone.
You clock it from the face first before the info quote:
Minju Kim pictured with her daughter Minju Park (front) at the opening ceremony of Gillit University.
“Shit,” you exhale.
Minju Park-Kim. Kim Minju’s direct successor of the most powerful institutions in leading education, given the article and a little more scrolling to the side. Her mother’s been playing a pivotal role as her main teacher, from the looks of it.
You spot more photos and see her and the mother across multiple events, some from personal life and at work: she’s poised, a trailblazer in her own right. The catalog goes on for decades, Kim Minju’s personal trophy at the forefront of PR purposes. And her very daughter just lost her virginity in a ritzy hotel to a person who’s years ahead of her while the mother is playing headmaster a few miles away.
It should make you feel way worse than before. Yet-
You actually don’t care.
And shoot a text to her soon after.)
–
A week passes. You both settle at this dingy place that sells decent ice cream and smoothies - far away from any vicinity where your faces are a familiarity.
(Yeah, she tells you, let’s go grab something cold while the weather is nipping at our skin. That’s a great idea. You don’t really care. The ideas were spread thin as it is.)
You’ve had an initial thought of a proper dinner, one well put together with a reservation, a bottle of wine, and the bill going one way. She took her sweet time texting you back. It honestly makes you happy she’s here to go along with the date.
Everything about it goes against your daily schedule: you’re treating Minju Park-Kim to a sweet treat on a random weekday evening. For any consolation from the last time you and her were together, this was the most mundane thing that should have been done in the first place. Unlike eating each other’s faces off and fucking in the hotel room. (For her first, as well.)
Regardless of class or status, it would be kind for you to have some sort of sense to learn about the girl some more that doesn't involve railing her hips off with the legs up but- hey, she doesn’t know you found out the truth.
You order the usual: a double scoop of cookies and cream. She, on the other hand, picks out a nice cherry sorbet. It rests well on her cup and leaves a bit of red on the spoon when she places it there while it melts. See the bottom of her lip curl outward before testing a lick for good measure.
“Funny,” you breathe, smiling. “You told me that ice cream was your thing.”
Minju stabs her scoop as an offense. “Accusing me of lying?”
“Never claimed nor concluded that,” you laugh. “You just look like those workers who scrape gum underneath the lunch tables.”
“Cookies and cream. Really!? Just go freeze some oreos and save the money.”
You roll your eyes and snatch her spoon, scooping a nice chunk of yours to offer as a sample. “Have some.”
Her brows furrow, with a few wrinkles at the top of her nose.
“It’s not gonna hurt you,” you chuckle. Waving it closer to her adorable scowl, sighing. “For me.”
She then closes her eyes, parting her lips as the scoop disappears into her mouth. You catch the quick glimpse of her tongue when she gets a bit off of her top lip, licks them soon after. Tongue in cheek, nodding in approval.
“See?! What’d I say,” you drawl, taking a scoop for your own as a prize.
“It isn’t that appealing,” replies Minju. While you lean back and drop your shoulders, she takes the spoon and gets another piece for herself. Quick to grab her wrist before the scoop ever got anywhere.
“Hang on now. When did I say it’s okay to get another one from me?” Right then there’s this look on her face, with pulled lips as if she’s unimpressed while you make another scoop for her to lick of. Two mouthfuls were enough to suffice her, and you have no complaint spooning her bites across the booth. She then stops after the third, grinning with another lick of her lips.
You’ve drawn up the observation of how pretty she is looking at you like this: the small crescents in her eyes when she smiles, the gentle quirk or twitch of her eyebrow when something is tasty; her light, toffee hair down and resting loosely at the shoulders. The parlor’s small, a quick stop by train on the way to campus - much easier on the eyes, lighter, her head falls like she’s got no worries.
It’s your act of service to wipe your thumb first before leaning across to smear off the ice cream left beneath Minju’s lips. Her mouth drops before closing again where your fingertip rests on her chin, on the nice little space between. Her smirk forms as a tease and those doting eyes - too bright and inviting and blinking to snap you out of it when the second of staring lingers more than it should.
She hums in satisfaction, cocking her head the opposite side.
“I won’t be mad,” and it’s in this telling voice of assurance. “I don’t mind you touching me.”
Your eyes dart to the window, guilty as charged. Yet you don’t smile or frown, but this mixed reaction of being conflicted. “It’s not that,” you say, placing your cup down followed by clasped hands, “it’s the fact that- maybe we shouldn’t.”
Minju pauses, reading into the lines. The level of awareness for someone her age should already be developed, and props to her for noticing the cues. “Maybe,” she answers. “No, you’re right. We probably shouldn’t.”
Facetious, you’ll give her that.
Though you feel her foot on your ankle under the table and she’s just slowly moving it up and down your shin (mind you: her legs are bare, with that knee length skirt and not giving a shit about the cold weather - it should ring the alarm bells in your head but you choose to ignore it). “Actually, you’re a hundred percent right.”
You level your heads and let it sit.
On the other hand, she’s got her hand propping her chin, batting lashes with those wide eyes, with that innocent folly. The fact that Minju’s not doing anything is doing a number on you mentally - thinking that it would be easier this time being around her. There isn’t any alcohol or any bust up with the spoiled kids, nor any excuse to find an out for sleeping with a woman that’s waving all the red flags in your head. No. It’s way worse. Even with the grief and fog of alcohol not in your mind - how clear it’s become of the fact she’s gorgeous and clever; elegant and refined in the manner which she speaks, with those gentle hands and firm knees. Your thumb finds her lips again and remember the feeling of them. Plus, it’s already bad enough you’ve fantasized about her multiple times during the week, even with the missing pair of panties which she also doesn't know about.
You actually don’t notice her mouth moving, the noise blocked out between your ears. The grin she gives is actually lecherous.
“I’m sure you have a staring problem,” she tells you. A tease when she drops the ‘sir’ again to grab your attention, the syllables rolling nicely on her teeth. That same pit in your stomach forms once more and you’re clearing your throat.
“Minju, easy.” It’s a plea, to her - to be the better person between you two. You sigh and wipe your eyelids. “Don’t push it.”
“Mmm? I’m not doing anything,” she relents. God help you. Even if he could, there’s no stopping her foot rubbing your pant leg.
You look down and flinch at the screech of the chair skating across the floor. She’s startled as well, but blinks through it, indifferent to the smug she held just a second earlier. “Look, this- I don’t think it’s a good-”
“Idea?” The question Minju asks; shelves a bob at your throat. Her eyes flicker, coldly. Unimpressed. “In all fairness, you asked me. After all.”
It’s unfair - the feeling of it spilling into your mind all at once - to be so revolting at the actions you’ve committed to be in this position. You knew better (but you didn’t) and still went along with the bad idea, anyway. Playing the paradoxical confusion of not wanting to be close to her but needing her otherwise is daunting. Fearful of getting too close, too fast, dragged by her impending pull and there’s nothing more you’d want than to just submit - which, in a sense, is the right thing to do.
“You’re right. I did. And-” you solicit for her reply: no answer. To that, you sigh, “I’m ready to take you home, if you’re willing.” Instead, what she does is not say anything, standing up from the table and looking at you from up high before heading for the exit. On the way out, you’re jumbling the set of keys in your hand, following her around to the passenger side to open the door. Too bad she gets there first, quickly pulling and setting herself down with the seatbelt on and knees together. You meet on the opposite end and close the door, too.
It’s freezing, the gentle chatter of teeth is heard from her as the breaths are clouding the windows. Even with the overcoat, her legs are visible where the jacket parts. The heat gets turned up to the max, lukewarm air only making it colder. Her fingers curl over her thighs.
“Minju,” you say, hesitant. Her eyes never leave the front windshield.
Her lips part slightly, drawing a breath in. She holds it, exhaling soon after. Seems like some of the anger has grown on her, written all over her face and shown in the fist - like the color leaving from a shriveling petal. It’s oddly frightening how calm she is.
She turns to face you and stare right back. “You remember how to get back to my place right?” A simple inquiry with raised brows, lips perched where it doesn’t flex her cheeks. A completely different persona unlike the coyness personality and teasing that you were used to. Yet it all makes sense - with the surname, the royalty it comes with. She’s able to compartmentalize and slip into a skin that doesn’t have an alias or character.
–
(You find it infuriating, however.
Not because of the difference in class- no, not that. But the pieces that were slowly picked apart from a world you have no business being affiliated with. A want that’s been simmering since the second you met her.
The urge to open her up and engorge yourself of the pieces that make her raw, unadulterated.
Infuriating enough that losing someone like that is worse than any imaginable gain altogether.)
–
The car hums to life and you’re entranced by her easy eyes.
In that instant where the silence is only filled with the gentle beats of your hearts, you make a choice. Because that’s what you can do. Because now that you’ve had her, nothing else really matters. If it wasn’t for her, there wouldn’t be anything for you. The choice is apparent when you cross the center console with just enough grace to not scare her. Minju sees this, albeit blatantly obvious, but her eyebrows lift faster than her lips before she could utter a single word.
Her lips are the same as you remember them from that night. You kiss her gently, hear her softly hum into the touch. She doesn't flinch at your cold hands, cupping her cheek and get your fingers in her hair. Lips sweet as the ice cream you spoonfed minutes ago. The warmth of them makes you forget about the chilly car. It makes you forget about all of that - how deprived she’s been without you, scarfing down air in the gaps and less frantic than the first time.
Her hands form fists to your coat and she pulls. You don’t fight her when she’s off the seat, moving with a purpose that’s so endearing. Her teeth clash with yours; it doesn’t hurt but you both laugh gently at the moment. She breaks with deep breaths, labored, bumping noses. Making her way to your lap and get her feet under. You pause, pinch her unbelievable waist. Minju forces you to look at her as you scan in an obvious spot: beneath the streetlight and still in a semi-full parking lot.
You smile, and all she does is place a nice peck to your lips. “You really don’t want to do this here?” She asks, seeing your shaking head and sighing in defeat. Then stumbling back to her seat and shivering on the way down. “It’s not like they’re gonna interrogate us for being in the car.”
“A lot more serious if it’s a person with a status with someone she shouldn’t be with.”
“Where’s the fun in that?”
“You basically wanted to hop and get caught on my cock just now.”
Minju bites her lip at that. It could be the cold or pent-up tension, or both in this matter. She isn’t doing herself a favor when her hand finds its way between her legs.
“I know, I know,” you say, chuckling. “Why don’t we find somewhere else more private, okay?”
–
Neither of you say a word as you’re driving - think of it as some unspoken agreement that was arranged without saying anything. You’re just rolling along with no direction at all, hoping that the landmarks around the town will eventually lead you back to Minju’s estate.
Minju has her legs spread just slightly, making space for you. Hand to her knee. She’s tracing your knuckles on your other hand that isn’t on the wheel. She’s fidgeting. You play along and slide your hand up and up; you don’t actually see it buried beneath the coat, but the softness grazes the fingertips and the breadth of your fingers take up her whole leg.
One of her hands finds your wrist, clutching, urging you to move your hand higher. The grip on the steering wheel goes tight as she guides it to her upper thigh and the sensitive skin that resides. It’s a lot on your mind since she’s shaking at your touch. You turn at the road where it breaks into an empty parking lot, no lights hanging overhead. There’s a corner near the building and the only other car that’s in the lot seems untouched; perhaps abandoned for years, maybe. Your hand leaves her thigh and shift the car to park.
A giggle could be heard from her, following a grin. “What?”
“Really,” she breathes, sighing as your fingers splay her thigh. “A church?”
You lift your brows and she mirrors the same expression. Her gaze goes to the window and you follow.
‘Church of Latter-Day Saints’ is seen on a dimly lit sign, with a dove and cross next to the name.
You shake your head and grin. ‘Didn’t notice that. Real nice.”
“We could always look elsewhere-”
Minju chortles. She lets her head lean to the seat with her eyes on you.
“You’re inclined to take a little risk, you know. Live without rules?”
You roll your eyes at that, letting the fact about sleeping with a former student in your car simmer in your head. There would be something said about this, but instead you tap her thigh twice and nod. “Yeah, I could.”
“There’d be no saving you.”
“No, there wouldn’t be.”
She smirks at that, eyes flickering from yours to lips. And she leans in. You think she might kiss here, but she doesn’t. Her hand goes to your cheek and thumbs the skin, observing the structure so carefully before refocusing.
You lean in to fill the space where she doesn’t and she’s shedding her overcoat, letting it fall to the floor of the seat. Watch as she climbs over the console to the backseat, see her ass in the rearview, skirt riding high up her thighs and the subtle outline of her profile in the darkness. Slotting through the seats easily and turning around to face you.
Minju sees you follow after, putting your seat forward as much as possible without suffocating your chest to the wheel. You can’t move as nimbly compared to her and hell- even your bones are praying for mercy.
Slight change of plans, you just open the door and move to the backseat from outside, right next to her. Minju bites down a grin. Her heels are also discarded to the front, knees underneath where she kneels, sensing your pull and taking that warmth. She gives the same look in her eyes as before, like she knows how much you want to kiss her.
So you get your pair or lips on hers, give each other an easy chase. Opening up at the small increments; sighing, panting, gasping. The heat will make its way eventually, pulling and moving in the little space that you’ve got. You pull her to your lap without leaving her lips, finally having her thighs pressing her properly. It’s amazing how responsive she is, almost natural. For a girl like her to move up in the world with so much simplicity and no struggle - how lived in the unadulterated way she is when you’re together; weak, clumsy knees and smiling with all teeth.
You believe that everything with her is real.
Minju’s hissing down your mouth. “More, more, more-” she croons, her hips grinding hard and pulling your shirt. These nice, little hymns of want seeping at the corners. She’s got her skirt rucked around the waist. You slide a hand up her thigh, around to the curve of her ass, the other to her back and keep her from falling. Her lips break the kiss as she strips the baby blue cardigan and shirt in one clean motion - hitting her head on the ceiling but she’s laughing while you’re focusing on her sheer undershirt that barely covers her supple breasts. You could see the peaks of her nipples, leaning down to suck a nub through the clean fabric.
“God-” she whines, wounding fingers deep into your hair. She hates how good you are at this, indecisive at what she wants; hunching over your head and resting her hips, reaching down to undo the belt between your bodies. “Can’t help yourself, hm?”
You look up at her, leaving her tits wet and slimy with spit, clearly visible through the fabric. “Let me taste you.”
She bites her lips at you, holding your face. “You have to ask more politely.”
“I-” and she’s got a finger to your lips.
“Ask. Nicely.”
The gears in your head short circuit; shit. Your pride went away the second you met her on that terrace, and more of it when she walked in your hotel room.
“May I,” you ask, voice horse and tilting to her tits, biting a nipple. Minju yelps and she can’t give an answer. “Taste you, please. Ma’am.”
She takes a breath - a shaky one - gets her bottom lip to her teeth, and nods. You help her off your lap and lay her back along the backseat with the little space manageable. Her skirt gets slipped off, which left her in a pair of ruined bra and a soaked bra. She’s quick to take those off l, impatient. Your shirt is also quick to go and the clack of the belt buckle hits the floor, too. Beginning a trail of kisses down her front, each one making her shake more than the last.
You pause, get lost in the vast sequin of fine skin laid barren that you’re about to ruin. No corner of her body is left untouched by your hands and lips, blessed by the dim light that’s peeking through the sunroof and windows. From the collarbone to her subtle formation of ribs; she’s bathed in this gentle luminescence in the blue darkness, dipping a tongue to her hipbone, and Minju’s breath hitches closer to her core.
“Good? Okay?” you ask right above her clit.
“Yes,” nods Mnju. The answer itself is a hiss, a vice in her throat. When you look up to her eyes it’s a moment to genuflect: her pools spilling a darkness of want, her breasts heaving up and down. Covering her mouth with her hand and unable to look away. “Ruin me.”
While there’s a fire lit under your knee, trying to make do with the pain, it wouldn’t matter to you. When she’s looking at you with those lidded eyes, desperate for something that she can’t even find the words to. You can’t help but be adorned in grace with what’s presented to you as a gift between her thighs. Her pussy lips; so pretty and pink and well flushed; suddenly you wished for another chance to take her somewhere else where the light from above can bless her angelic offering.
You breathe against her, barely, hot and open, see the twitch at her abs. Fuck. She winces when you kiss right above her clit, well aware that she doesn’t need much. Tonge pressed flat in one, gentle swipe upward. Minju’s grip on your hair goes tight, burning your scalp. An encouragement.
“My god, fuck-” she sighs, and the sounds are a mix of being strangled and relaxed. You keep on lapping her cunt, suck in her entrance and clit - keeping the contact minimal - since you also think it would be overwhelming for her case, contrary to her dripping and soaking the leather beneath her. The taste is already addicting, you have to hold yourself back from shoving your face into her and drink her chalice. Which would be the case had she not clamp her thighs around your head, tensing and untensing; both unbearable and all forgiving with her bucking hips.
Her head is thrown back when your nose brushes her clit, biting down a finger. She’s cooing with your fingers teasing her entrance, with no resistance as you slip inside that slick.
“You’re drenched, sweetheart,” you say. Minju is definitely not going to last. With her insides like silk and her walls clenching and unclenching around your finger, her heels are fighting to stay on the seat. She can’t stay still, eyes shut, jaw hanging open. Seething as your nose rubs her clit and you’re dragging a fingertip to one side and letting the pressure sever her legs - the reflex to them being tense through all the shudders and she could only hold for so long.
“Yes, yes, yes, yes-”
That doesn’t stop you from licking her clean, even with her hand tugging you off her cunt, shakily. You praise her by kissing her inner thighs and plant a mark before moving up to her stomach, rest your palms along her waist where it stops her stuttering breaths, trying to reset, recuperate. Get her seated before moving around and cradling her head, keep her comfortable and not where any craps would form - the best you could offer in such a cramped space.
Both of your bodies are hot, and the leather is left with slick and sweat and Minju’s sweet wine, sticking to her skin. You wipe your chin with the butt of your palm and feel let the stubble capture the stray droplets. “Been wanting to do that since last time,” you tell her, placing a kiss on her forehead. “Should’ve just let me suffocate down there.”
“Shut up,” Minju tells you, curling to your chest. She’s making you want to claim what’s yours, be possessive; let all of these devilish thoughts of her seeking for another person’s warmth or sighing into a mouth that isn’t yours, hear the sounds she makes with you. It’s eating you apart on the inside - only for a second, that is - but you have her here and nobody else does.
“I could’ve gone easier,” you go on, smirking as your mouth is back on her, paying no attention to Minju’s hands fast to your waistband. Prodding you to be barren like her and if she had a little more strength from cumming so much, she might’ve ripped off your pants in that instant.
Her determination is something you have to keep getting used to.
“Minju, we don’t-”
“I know,” is all she says, biting her lip at the sight of your length resting between her legs. “But I want to.”
You nod. “Okay.”
Her blessing is all you need to take care of the rest, guiding her one hand to grasp in one place where you’re holding the other. She just smiles into your face and works you up even more as payback for a couple minutes earlier.
“I can’t believe this cock fucked my mouth up last time,” whispers Minju, just twisting the shaft and making you lose brain cells by the second. Her clumsiness is pretty much out the window, and back in control. “You’re sure you don’t want to shove this thick dick all the way down my throat? Get me real messy for it?”
“Don’t push your luck,” you groan. An idea to save for later.
Yet you don’t expect Minju to turn over, pushing herself up with shaking arms; get her palms and knees on the leather, her ass pressed to your groin. Sighing with relief and flipping her hair from one side to the other and with a peek past the shoulder - hooded eyes and everything - like she’s showing you what you have done to deserve her.
Where your palm splays and pushes her down, granting the arch. A presentation. An offering. Something that God himself had wished he let his good-hearted soul fall into temptation for at least once. It makes your eyesight dizzy: seeing her bent over in the backseat, pussy wet and wanting. But you can’t stop holding yourself back.
“Min,” you simply say, “Is this okay?”
She nods in reply, pushing her body back with a deliberate grind of her wet folds to the underside that makes her smile through the absolute fuck of it.
“There’s nothing more that I want,” she rasps as you toy her with just your tip. “Than for you to fill me up-”
“Christ.”
“-and just put me in my place like the naughty little girl you’ve made me become.”
“We don’t have any history,” you tell her. “Not even in the slightest.”
“And still.”
The head of your cock goes in - just that first inch or two - a teaser. You shake.
“I’m not saying no and neither are you.” She mutters. “Fuck.”
“Just tell me if it hurts,” you instruct, but she’s just staring at your hands having way too much fun with her hips, that waist. Your hands feel heavy; so is your cock, leaning back with her ass stuck to your thighs, dragging your length to her folds, preparing. You’re certain she could feel you throb between her legs. And once that press finally opens her up, the line of her back sinks forward. “Oh, Jesus.”
It’s way better than you remembered. God. How excruciatingly tight she was - all velvet and still gripping you vice-tight. Even the audible ‘sclick’ when you drag out for good measure, see the sheen over the ridge and veins. Minju’s holding her breath - knuckles going white as she’s gripping the door handle. It’s slow, the grace period to adjust and find your pace. Nothing more gratifying than to just ravage her ass and chase the heat - like you’d rather die here than to hurt her.
Minju lets it sit for a minute, all the way down to the base. Rolling her hips around. She moves on her own accord, bending her legs lower to take you deeper. You don’t see her face wince, but the sounds coming out of her mouth encourage you to double down the efforts. “Please- just, let me fucking- god, this fucking cock-”
She’s sighing, and then she’s moaning; you’re left in awe at the ripples her ass exhibits beneath the noir-like light coming from above. The slide back and forth, seeing your cock disappear and reappear from inside. Her hand slips from the handle, barely holding up by the elbows. Yeah, she wasn’t gonna last long from this.
Your part fills in the spots where she fails, meeting her moving hips by thrusting with a little force. Not hard. The concept of patience is so important here. Staying firm so that she can throw herself back to your groin. Her head then goes slack.
“Fuck yourself into me,” you moan in her ear, bent over and letting her have it bit by bit. “You’re so good. Feel amazing- shit-” You want to keep praising her, let that being from within compel you to tell her the things you don’t want to admit. Minju’s mouth drops low again.
“Yes, yes-” her head turns until the profile is within your vision, breath faltering. “I wanted this-
“Yeah?”
“-all fucking day. All fucking week.”
Anything would be good to hear her keep talking cock-drunk.
“Your cock- fuck. It’s so good. I just wanted you to ruin me, so badly.”
“How badly?” You kiss her mid-thrust.
She shoves down a ‘very’ right through your throat.
“That’s my good girl,” you say against her hips. Keeping the pace.
Oh, you know she loves the praise. When the attention is on her. Like the world stops for a second and acknowledge someone like her - the name, the notoriety, the status she exudes - but away from all the glittering lights and from her grooming mother, she’s riddled down to this: a wobbling head and jerking with every slide in her cunt that sends shockwaves to the rest of her body. You loop a hand to her waist, pull her up to your chest, head leaned back to your collarbone and she’s trying to find some sort of brace; ends up placing a palm on the foggy window.
Her slick back is flush with yours, her moans rising in octaves. She’s rebounding on your cock and trying her best to not buck over - her walls clamping and unclamping all the same. You pull out and give her these steady strokes, hard and deep, rocking her up with every inch she can possibly take. Minju chokes out a cough, lips to your ear, her hair spilled behind your shoulder, spilling down your neck as well. You kiss the space below the ear - get some of her sweat on your nose.
Nothing. Could be ever more gratifying than having her like this. All to yourself.
She’s got her fingers spread over the forearm at her waist, scratching. Something for you to loo over once all of this is finished. Minju’s just whimpering a river of meaningless words and tongues you can’t decipher. “Please, sir. Fuck- my pussy” for one among the few and “god, i can’t believe you- and this cock-”
“I know, I know,” you’re breathless as ever and her cunt just feels incredible.
You notice the slack in her neck and she can barely put up with the rhythm at this rate. Her whole body is putty - like she could mold with yours - as if she were a missing piece you’ve been searching for so long, all within arms reach.
It didn’t really matter about the difference in class, or what she does, who her family is, the last name - it’s just her. Her.
Minju’s dripping all over your cock that it spreads to your thighs. Taking it well and feeling the full weight of you tearing her insides. “You are- so good, it’s insane-”
You don’t relent; not now, not ever. Even as her body stills and she’s got an inhale clutched to the teeth. She’s really loose and all she can really do is take these long, deep thrusts until the balls of her eyes roll back. “Minju, this pussy.”
One more push breaks the shaking on her back, and she lurches forward. There it is again: she’s coming so far down that she’s laid flat on the backseat, helpless as everything crashes down on top of her. Through every wave and twitch and high-pitched whine that leaks out you’re certain that someone might’ve heard in the building nearby. Let it be the residing Father to discover such a sight of defilement - have you and her confess the sins you’ve committed on God’s doorstep. Besides, you’re one step closer to hell while heaven’s still a whole staircase away.
“Can’t ever get enough,” she coughs out, just barely. You keep on pounding her ass and the pressure’s getting to that point. Fighting every last bit to hold it in, till it becomes unbearable and you’re following her to that high, that sweet chase.
“Never,” you sigh. “Minju-”
You flush your hips with her ass, and cum inside her just like that.
The deep feeling never goes away, as the two of you are left shaking, with limbs tangled and sprawled on the ruined leather when you pull out. Minju’s turned to her side below you, caged by your frame and her arms are to her face. You kiss a shoulder and rub her waist, soothe the bruises and red marks left by your grip, sweeping a few hairs on her back as it’s suffocating your nose. She’s breathing, humming. A delight. “There’s no restraint from you,” she says, in disbelief. “God, that might be worrisome. I can hardly fathom how rough-”
“I try not to hurt you, love. Seriously, you’re a piece of work.” You tell her, stroking her hair. “If I really wanted it, I would’ve finished on your face.”
“You believed me when I said I was on the pill?”
“Are you not?”
Minju smirks. You don’t bother asking and focus on being wrung out in a sweat-slicked mess, sated and with the scent of sex filling the car. She shuffles a bit at your front and you just watch her over like some silent protector. That is, what you think you are, maybe.
“Well,” you breathe, kissing her hair once again. “Minju? Minju.”
She’s already fast asleep.
–
“Over here?”
“Yeah,” Minju points to the right of her, the car rolling along the street. “You can actually just stop right at the front.”
The car quietly grinds to a halt at the front of a decently looking apartment complex. Which is a bit peculiar; y’know, considering a girl with so much on her bankroll, not to mention the repeating details-
“Quaint.” you deduce, admiring the bronze glow of the streetlights above. “Not far from campus as well, too.”
“Yep,” beams Minju. “It’s a friend of mine’s so you shouldn’t have to worry.”
“Why would I worry?” You laugh. “What you do doesn’t faze me anymore.”
She just kisses you, taking in your features one last time. “You’re right. Though-”
“We should be more careful next time.”
“Yeah, that.”
You nick your head in lieu of saying ‘get on going’ and she takes the hint. “I’ll see you around, then?”
Minju dips her head from outside, blinking. “I’ll be in touch.”
She closes the door and starts to walk up the foyer.
And you just wish to be with her for a little while longer.
-
(But the question begs: how long?
How long until you have the capacity to tell her what you (already) know? When would be the next time? When you have to help clean her up and redress, take her back to a place that should be home, though it can’t since that home is tied up with a family name and a mother she can’t fight to escape from.
Despite that, you’ll rest on the fact that it was nice to play pretend. To let her pretend to be someone without status, to make bad choices, eat at a froyo spot and not tell people to sit where they sit and do what they do. To make you pretend that you’re not alone and you’ll do much better without drinking your sorrows away.
You’re not sure whether the future lead with her will be enough.
Yet the past week and a half or two, of crossing paths with Minju, you decide that-
smut, 2.9k words
A/N: eyes & edits by @capslocked
read it on fanprose
“Running’s the warmup,” she argues.
“So, you mean to tell me that everyone here is in on… all of it?” You look over at the group, incredulous.
“Absolutely fucking everyone.”
You’re not entirely incredulous; it’s just hard to grasp. There’s at least twenty people standing in front of you both, most of them couples. She, however, was standing alone.
You hum. Muse. “Do you—” how do you really want to word this? “Are you like—fuck.”
She’s tilting her head, waiting; raises a brow. “Am I a good fuck?”
“Yes, that, actually,” you intone not-so-sarcastically, accepting the opportunity. “But also, are you single?”
“Is this how you hit on women?”
“Everyone’s paired up,” you try. “Who are you swinging with, I guess is what I’m asking.”
“Oh, none of those people. No orgies for me, either.” She takes a swig of her water bottle and begins to stretch: long legs—as long as her small frame allows for—crew socks, and shoes that look like they have not touched pavement until today. Pink runners because she's got chasing a runner's aesthetic, a runner's physique; everyone here is advertising the stamina, apparently.
“There’s orgies.” You echo.
“Like once a month.” Every other stretch, her large, branded tee raises enough to get a peek at the compression shorts halfway up her slender thighs.
“Sundays after church, or?”
“That’s when we do brunch,” she says. “There’s a mailing list.”
You scoff. “Fuck off.”
You both laugh and stare at the gathered crowd again. They’re stretching, talking, mingling. It’s a group bonding experience, at its most innocent—little to no subtlety, otherwise. Half of them sport rings, the kind that refer to legal status, yet they’re all a little too cordial with one another. You can spot abnormally comfortably touching and greetings and there’s this general familiarity with some groups of four that really does scream that they’re fucking each other’s spouse.
(Perhaps the brunette spilling all the details gave you a biased narrative, but yes, this is how you find out that the neighborhood running club is a front. When were they planning to outright tell you, exactly?)
“So,” you say, “you’re actually here for the running?”
“I told you, that’s the warmup.”
You realize she’s playing a game, that the answer to your previous question is no, and ask openly: “then, who’s going home with you?”
“Stray dogs like me.” The sunrise hits her face with a strong, orange glow. “Like you.”
~~
The coincidence of convenience isn’t lost on you. Her apartment’s on the way back from the jog and her name is Minjeong; she says it through hurried breaths and it has you realizing that it’s a preview for when she’s on your lap, under your figure—a preview for just about every position and preposition you’ll find yourselves trying later.
You take note of the perspiration on her brow, the light sheen, really. Minjeong doesn’t break a sweat all that much. She doesn’t try to. You remember what she kept insisting on earlier: that the whole running club is a front and that the workout’s just the fucking pregame. It’s not like she needs any extra cardio, either. There’s not forty-five kilos on the woman. You surmise that rather quickly as you carry her through the door.
“Where?” You ask, coming off of her lips, out of breath.
“Living room's got a sofa," she says, like that works for her, a coffee table and an ottoman too. The rug will be as good a spot as any, comes the implication.
She has her arms wrapped around you since before you unlocked the door, flipping stray, brown locks out of the way as you step in while looking over her shoulder. It’s a spacious place—makes you wonder about rent, because you always do in this economy, before finding yourself in front of her furniture. Kiss her a little longer before deciding: single seater or sectional? She’d look fucking great in either, wouldn’t she? Flipped over—bent over? Folded. Anything.
Minjeong’s thighs softly fill your palms with their pale and svelte figure; it all feels so tight, toned, yet so, so soft. So nice. You get a thought that she might need a warning label, a sticker of sorts, because it feels like you could break her if you drop her on the couch too suddenly. You’d place it just about anywhere, and it’d say handle with care, and you could see yourself pressing it with your thumb onto that smooth skin of hers to make sure it says there through all the fucking she’s about to go through—that it doesn’t flutter off when it gets fast, sweaty, and the thrusting gets a little unkind for a frame like hers.
You get so lost in the possibilities that she has to grip the back of your hair and rip you off of her lips.
"I know what I look like," she says into your mouth, hand at your nape and lips turning cherry-red. Lets the next kiss extend for a delightful too-long and her eyebrows do this really arch thing when she pulls away. “But I didn’t bring you all the way here just to, like, makeout.”
Flip a figurative coin. Sectional it is.
~~
(You do have to get back to the group after your little detour, but that’s not the reason it’s all in record time. See: you slot in, and it’s heaven—but don’t take your word for it.
Her eyes roll back like she hasn’t been stretched like that in months. Minjeong’s pretty vocal about it, too, which you’re certainly not getting over until at least next year. “Oh my fucking god,” she’s barely saying, mumbling, all winded. “Don’t stop.”
And you oblige, obey—can’t really tell in which direction authority’s being exercised. It’s tip-to-base. Lethal for both. She’s been placed on nearly every surface that’s remotely hip-height and convenient and you’ll both agree later that the kitchen island’s probably your favorite.)
~~
The club meets at least twice a week, barring any extracurricular activities, and you're already halfway through your first month.
That’s four times—you’ve had sex with Kim Minjeong four times.
But you’ve met five, today being the latest. She reads an invite from the club’s mailing list and you’re telling her to not say it so damn loudly. You’re at a restaurant; you’re on a date. To be fair, the wording isn’t explicit, but you’re elbow to elbow with other parties—families, couples, the like—laughing at the event’s theme and all of the innuendos.
Over appetizers, she tells you of all the times other couples have attempted to bring her back to theirs, how hot of a commodity she is. The hotshot twenty-five year old in a sea of marriages averaging over a decade her age.
“You like the attention.” You accuse.
“I—ok.” She’s nonplussed. Sits back. “No?”
“It’s vain.”
Her elbow goes on the counter, chin on the heel of her palm. She puffs her right cheek during the internal debate and you figure it’s a habit; confirm it somewhere down the line after you see it enough times. A cute, pensive pout. “It is.”
“Look at me,” you intone, mocking. “Young, pretty, and so unattainable.” And, credit where credit’s due, she does dress gorgeous. It’s the first time you don’t see her in workout-chic. Has this layered button-down under a polo with the sleeves rolled neatly-not above her elbows. There’s not a single piece of jewelry on her and that’s actually quite lovely. The modish simplicity takes you by surprise. There’s no better way to say it: you’re down bad. The sole leather shoulder bag to accessorize makes it feel like you’re the one tied up on the tanning rack, bound—already dead.
“Mmm, no.” She takes a fry off your plate. “I’m very much attainable.”
“To a select few.”
“To a very lucky few.” She reminds you.
“Lucky me.”
“Glad you’re clued in.”
There’s an eventual turning point where the conversation turns mundane, normal. You’re talking about all the things you have tried before that didn’t quite stick: crossfit, pilates, spin—christ—yoga.
You don’t mention sex, for once: no jokes, no deflecting emotional vulnerability in favor of wry, sexual humor—you talk, and learn more about each other in fifteen minutes than you ever would have otherwise, because the routine of run, fuck, leave was admittedly somewhat impersonal. It’s strange, but it’s the good kind of strange—the usual linear trajectory of meet first, fuck later turned on its head. You’ll be back to fucking each other’s brains out soon enough, anyway. It’s not an unwelcome change of pace.
“Feels like this is easier,” you’re eventually saying.
“Right,” she agrees. “Just show up and jog.”
“Just show up and jog.”
~~
So you made it back to her place, and you stayed over, and have been for a couple of days. She cleared a drawer for your things, your laptop has a permanent station at the dining table, and you have an inkling that the left side of her mattress already began molding to your shape.
You’re in that indentation right now.
“Like the way that feels?” She asks.
An affirming nod is all you manage. You’re doing everything in your power—communing with god, with the devil—to not fucking cum.
Her cunt is warm, devastating, and she keeps your tip right at the entrance while her hips continue this slow, subtle motion, circling above ever so slightly.
Every now and then it slips out just enough and, yeah, it’s audible: her arousal, creaming, waiting, equally as needy as you, but still wholly in control. You’re letting her nails claw at your chest and her long, straight locks frame her devilish countenance when she arches forward to let the next few breaths land right on your face. “I’m going to go deeper, yeah?”
You exhale, desperate.
Sinking, enveloping, her hips dip lower, vice-tight and going straight for the kill after way too long of just her hands and mouth and all that damn spit. “I want every last inch.”
~~
“Theoretically, if we were to go to one,” you start.
“So you’re interested.”
You hum tentatively. “No, not like that.”
“Also, we?” Minjeong asks
“Well—”
“I’m your plus one to an orgy?”
You shrug. “Yeah.”
“Cool.” She nods. “Better be.”
“We wouldn’t really join, anyway. The group.” You pick your argument back up. “Think I’d stay on the sidelines.”
“Voyeur. Kinky.”
“And an exhibitionist,” you add. “By extension.”
“Have you thought about this beforehand or did you just begin to list your kinks when you joined the depravity club?”
“Bit of both. Have to have my reasons now, you know, in case they asked.”
“And you’d be speaking for the both of us?” She starts to air quote. “Yeah, just the two of us. Yep, whoever wants to watch, I’ll be getting bounced on to death over in that corner.”
You think. Add on. “Would you rather show them your ass? While on top.” You’re speaking with your hands, pretend-holding her body towards an imagined crowd. “Or would you rather it be reverse, as in, spread towards them?”
Minjeong stays silent for a while longer than you would have expected; bursts into laughter. “I really don’t know.”
(She’s at the foot of the bed laying horizontal to you, who’s resting on the bed frame. Playfully, she hops over and on you, leg spread right over your crotch and leaning back with her hands by your legs.)
“What do you think will steal the spotlight more? This?” She takes a second, then flips over, putting her butt right on your cock. That underwear is tiny. “Or this?”
~~
Consider the follow-up scene and all of its details: you once heard how a picky eater should try something x amount of times in order to truly discern if they enjoy it or not. The variable tends to differ every time you hear the phrase, and the same concept probably doesn’t wholly apply to the current circumstance, but it's a tangential relation worth noting, nonetheless.
To start, her curtains are drawn wide open, hooked at either end. The glass goes floor-to-ceiling and you can’t deny that view—of the city, sure, but also of Minjeong, on her knees and laser-focused, hand pretty and veined and going blissfully fast over your throbbing length—this squelching fist that drips spit straight onto carpet.
Okay, the x count goes to one.
(Exhibitionism, apparently. It’s in front of the whole city, so it counts, no? There’s other buildings that are perhaps in line with how high up her place is, and the afternoon sun is shining into the apartment.)
Right. There she goes with that little moan of encouragement. Minjeong looks up, expectant, and her tongue’s out for the sake of performance. Ok honey, ouch.
You cum, all over that.
A sunbeam goes straight into your eyeball and, simultaneously, another rope shuts her eyelash to a close. It’s not really pretty, objectively. Sexually, it’s very fucking hot. Read: context-appropriate kind of filthy. She’s getting deservedly hosed.
(The rest goes everywhere, by the way: on her hair, her left cheek; runs liquid down to her chin. It’s tough to make it out in the heat of the moment. Maybe you’re going blind. She spits shallow when the concluding sprays make their way onto her tongue because you keep going far beyond your usual volume.)
“That’s—” Minjeong is covered, glazed, and entirely dumbfounded. She spits again, and cups her palm under her messed-up face to minimize the damage on her rug. “Are you good right now? What the fuck.”
You crack up. Breathing’s still catching up and you could lose your footing from a light breeze. “Oh my god.”
Spot her index swiping whatever it can off her sealed eyelid. “You are ridiculous.”
“Sorry,” you respond, sarcastic. “Didn’t want to drop the ball with your little experiment.”
“This is literally the most,” she says while standing up. “You have ever cummed.”
Her face glistens; you feel like laughing some more. It truly is incomprehensible.
“Gets turned on by showing off,” she sorta says to herself. “Cross that one off the list.”
Your rebuttal’s a quick and punctuated jab. “Sorry, honey.” You hand her a stray shirt for, you know, all that. “Will you be able to cum for a second time or do I have to finger you against the glass for it again?”
Yeah, that’s how it went, three fingers in and knuckle-deep. Her cunt stretched oh-so divine.
Spot the eye roll Minjeong gives you once enough white is swiped off her gaze. Ah, there—it’s not faux annoyance or ridicule that she’s looking to counter you with. She ponders on it for, like, a second too long, and her lips purse to subdue that pretty little naughty smile but the fucking way her body rolls into you starting from the womb when she inhales has you considering just how long your cock can stay hard to give her pussy another go, another orgasm, another round of her cheek—this time, cum-stained—against a window pane that points at two p.m. traffic.
“Gotcha.” You place a hand on her cocked hip and half-spin her frame towards the city. She doesn’t meet your eyes or dare to acknowledge it. How coy. “Open.” You instruct, and her legs follow suit, spread wide and keep straight.
It goes without saying but you cum for a second time in under two minutes and Minjeong catches up to you in even less than that.
~~
“I have rooftop access, pool and all,” she says some sleepless night later.
There’s a blanket in the middle of her living room and too much takeaway for two. All you do is nod, mouth full, and offer a hand to help her stand.
It’s open twenty-four seven, which further clues you in to her elusive net worth—leisure of the wealthy and carefree.
“I’m never up here,” Minjeong remarks, windswept.
Below, a metropolis draped dark and neon all the same. It’s well past bedtime for the working class—the streets are just that much calmer, nicer. You’re able to see a decent chunk of your biweekly circuit from where you stand.
Oh, important note: it’s not like you’ve been attending, as of late.
The small fee goes to waste when you pitch in for the usual group snacks and drinks and whatever else they decide to charge you for. You’ve been running the route with Minjeong, alone, enfolding further into that routine, or haphazardly falling for it: the scent in her sheets, of her shampoo; and, yeah, it’s been cute, but, it’s good to remember that you’ve also been keen on putting on a pseudo-anonymous show in front of her neighborhood and delighting yourselves in that newfound chemistry, however debased, demented.
You speak before a gust of wind whisks the thought away: “I think I really fucking like you.”
Realize the sentiment lands warm because even her eyes are smiling out at the view. She then laughs, mostly inwards. “I called you a stray dog.”
“You can call me—” take hold of her hands and have them meet and wrap around your neck. “Whatever the fuck you want.”
And, yeah, you’ll continue finding that balance along the way: the cute-hot, love-lust. You’ll oscillate, sink into the whirlpool of fucked-out adoration and heartstring-wringing devotion. Her gaze is fucking devastating and your fingers get lost in their favorite part of her back.
Minjeong steps close; allows herself to be pulled in. “I guess,” she starts, lips awfully close. It’s the first time you’ll ever kiss her like this. “I’ll call you mine.”
Recap:
After the living arrangement with the girls was settled—one that felt less like a choice and more like something decided for you—Chaeyoung brought your exhausted self to your new home, which ended, unsurprisingly, in a "lovely" night. Apparently, it was her goodbye before her temporary absence.
“You should’ve let me pack it yesterday.”
Jiheon starts scolding the moment she steps into your ransacked room. She’s not wrong. Last-minute packing turned your closet upside down this morning, and now your floor looks like a battlefield of half-folded shirts and rogue socks.
“I'm sorry, okay?” flashing her a sheepish smile hoping it would stop making her upset; well, pouting, still but you hope your smile had some effect. “It might look messy, but I’m almost done. Just a few more clothes left—and hey, now you get to choose what I wear for the whole trip. That’s a win, right?”
She rolls her eyes, circling your room like a judgmental fashion inspector. “Why would you volunteer for an extra shift the day before our trip?” she mutters, picking up a pair of jeans and holding them up to you. If she approves, she folds them and tosses them to your luggage. If she doesn’t, she hurls them at you like she’s feeding laundry to a dragon. You catch a flying shirt and quickly fold it, lips twitching as you try not to laugh.
“I just had to,” you admit. “With me gone, Gyuri doesn't get along with the rest of the staff—” you fucked up, You shouldn’t have said her name. Especially not with that tone of concern, yet you've done it—done for.
You turn with every part of your body screaming for flight, afraid to face the raging bee behind you. Lotion bottle gripped in her hand. “How about this, when we get there no rides, lets just walk around the beach till sunset.” You appease, trying not to snap the winding catapult as you approach her slowly. “Look, we can leave now. I'm done packing, with a few extra hours to spare.”
“And the sunscreen?”
“Of course! For ease of access, in this pocket it's right here… It's—its—” it's not there. Ah shit. You've accepted your going on this trip with a lotion bottle dent on your head.
But the bottle never came, instead you hear… giggling. Then laughter. You look up to find Jiheon clutching the sunscreen bottle, shaking with amusement. “Dummy,” she laughs, teasing you with it like it’s a trophy.
It was a prank. You’ve fallen for it. For her. Again.
“Come here!” you yell, lunging toward her as she squeals and scrambles away, still laughing. You chase her around the room, your luggage forgotten, your heart full.
A yelp echoes off the walls as you finally catch her, arms wrapping around her waist as the two of you tumble back—falling into the bed in a tangle of limbs and joy.
Laughter lingers like perfume in the air. Then, slowly, it fades. So do your movements.
On top of you now, her hands resting on your chest, breath warm against your neck.
That smile—so infectious even her eyes can’t help but mimic it—softens as she looks at you, the kind of look that says she’s happy just being here. With you.
You reach up, brushing a stray strand of hair behind her ear.
“A few extra hours to spare?” she teases, voice low and playful. “Did I hear that right?”
Her hand comes up, gently covering your eyes. She leans in closer, breath ghosting over your lips. You can feel the warmth of her skin, the nearness of her—just inches now.
Your breath hitches.
You wait.
But the kiss never comes.
It never will.
Your eyes break open. So does the breath you'd been holding back. The welcome of your palms tins into a grip you can't let go of.
Gone is the laughter that made the room bright. Gone is the warmth that made it worth staying in. Gone is the sunlight that kept it clear.
Here, only you. Left alone. A desolate room.
You want to lash out, but your body won't move—afraid that even a twitch would shatter something already broken. You want to scream, but your voice is adamant to cry out for something already wrong. You want to wake from a nightmare that has clung to you long past where dreams should end.
Yet somewhere, your name is called.
By her. By someone else.
It calls again, holding you steady in your breathless state.
"Breathe."
An eerily soothing voice—one that makes you obey before you even register the request.
A caress, in contrast to your cold sweat.
"It's just a dream."
It was.
"It's okay."
It is.
She calls for you once again. Her voice is a lullaby by nature—comforting, yet it feels less like an ask and more like a command.
Before you can see past the silhouette that cares for you, she rests her hands over your eyes and slowly closes them for you.
"Sleep."
And you did.
Willingly so.
Willingly.
…
..
.
The day starts slowly. You wake up slow. Everything is—it just feels slow. Like the world asked for a rest, and it was granted.
Sunlight that normally creeps in by morning is already there when you open your eyes, yet it hasn't moved since then. The clock by the desk seems to have had its own lazy morning too; you blink twice—really open your eyes—leaving it to assumption that you'd need a splash of water before you'd see it move at all.
It doesn't feel wrong. Odd, maybe—or maybe not. It's calm. Everything is. And it makes you breathe not in a way you have to, but in a way you want to—slowly, deeply, with no hurry and no goal.
Then you feel it: the first movement in the room. The rustle of weight beside you, unnoticed at first as she'd been cozy beneath the blanket, but undeniable now as she chooses your arm as her pillow.
She's curled into you—weight and space both—yet the pressure feels more relieving than anything else. Lighter, even with her there.
"Chaeyoung…"
You call out, and it feels like everything exhales with it. Like everything now feels right. You faintly hear the sprinkle of rain greeting the grass. The busy road, the busy street, the busy day.
And her—you feel her breathe, and more, you feel her groan.
"You're still going to sleep?" You have to pause your smile to ask her the question. It comes with a hope that she says no, that she rise and greets you with her ever teasing laugh—though not ending this morning wouldn't be so bad either, given how comforting and relaxing it's been to just lie here.
You gave it a second, then nothing.
"Chae?" You asked again. This time with a touch of impatience.
There was enough rustling that the top of her head finally peeked out despite her being wrapped in the blankets.
Maybe it was a ruse to wake her up. Maybe just simple endearment. Last time this had happened, it was Chaeyoung who'd teased you awake—you consider this making it even.
A soft caress through her hair, a finger or two pressing gently against her scalp. A playful massage, fingers twirling through the strands.
There was movement you brushed off, but eventually she had to react—a head shake, more alive than the last, though still the bare minimum effort to shrug off your game.
"Are you really going to keep sleeping?"
This time you lean in close, make sure the whisper of her name lands right at her ear. She hitches, and the blanket hitches with her.
It was adorable, oddly so. For someone who'd been consistently sultry with her voice, who'd done nothing but trace fingertips over you—Chaeyoung the temptress—this morning she'd done nothing but tempt you back to sleep beside her.
So you did. Willingly. Partially.
You lay back down, tucked into the same blanket, joining her under its cover. It carried its own warmth—not from the blanket itself, but from the space between you.
Waking up with your arm as her pillow was close. But it's an entirely different kind of close when you're spooning her.
You feel her—every part of her pressed against you. Feel every breath she takes.
You move your other arm to wrap around her—meant to be instant, but her breath catches, and so does your arm, suspended just before it settles.
Then her breath slows, deepens, like she's resolved herself to something. You take the hint and pull her closer, the way you'd wanted to from the start. The space between you disappears as you fall into her rhythm, inhaling and releasing in time with her.
You stay like that for a second—it would've been longer if you'd let yourself drift back to sleep. But it's morning, and your fingers have other ideas. Too restless to stay idle.
They start tracing mindless shapes over her—blindly poking her nose, feeling the fuzz of her eyebrows, going a step further to press against her lips, feeling her exhale warm against your skin with every breath.
She doesn't complain. Doesn't even move. But you can feel—know—she's anticipating more. She's awake. You're sure of it, not after that head shake, and certainly not now that your fingers have gotten touchy.
Especially when you feel it by instinct—pull back just in time. A bite, or an attempt at one, too close to your fingers for comfort.
You give ground, just for that hand. A chuckle, your forehead pressing playfully to hers—though it might've been a distraction, since your other hand has already joined in.
It's its own kind of pesky, tracing her taut stomach, following every breath, playful and mindless all at once.
Until a spark of thought gives it a goal. An enticing one.
You pause, and the shift in the air is immediate. No longer innocent play. She notices.
"Chaeyoung," you say, a little shaky now, gone is the smirk from before.
She nods.
A hum of approval follows, making it clear—just for you.
Your hand, which had been tracing her stomach, moves lower. Past her pajamas. Past her underwear.
It's met with new warmth. New heat.
Her reaction comes first—her hand reaching to hold your arm, the one wrapped around her. Not to stop you. To feel you. What stops instead is her breath, just for a beat, before it shifts—from the deep, relaxed rhythm of before to something new. A breath of anticipation.
And you don't let her wait.
Already at her most intimate space, your hands pushed to be in between her legs. A touch, then a slip. A finger sliding through her folds, as it follows just along her entrance, her clit deliberately brushed against. Her whimper confirms what you already were feeling.
An exhale of hers felt so heated to your skin.
You don't let her wait, but it was patience you decided to toy with immediately after.
Slow—grudgingly slow—you move against her. As simple as it can be, as light as her breaths had been. There's no rush. It's savor that sets the pace.
Her cunt pressed by the stroke of your fingers, she tries to hold it in, but you can hear the tiny whimpers she fails to suppress. Your arm, the one her head rests on, feels her breath turn to heat. Her hand clings to your fingers—a frail attempt at control she doesn't really have.
You could point out how wet she is. But you both already know it. You don't need to be vulgar with words the way you were last night—it's the silence that does that work now, carrying its own kind of filth, making sure it's only her sound filling this space.
Then, finally, she gives in. A moan—immediate, and shyly muffled by her own hand.
The second one isn't suppressed at all. She's let go of herself, already past the point of holding back.
By the third, she's asking. Not in words—but it's clear what she needs.
More.
And she acts on it. Her hips hesitate, then decide almost immediately that they're too starved to wait any longer. They roll, chasing after the fingers that had given her rest, impatient for a new pace—one faster than the slow you'd given her.
The blanket had its new rustle.
It's no longer about you giving pleasure. It's her chasing after it. And with the new movement, she presses back against something you'd almost forgotten about.
Your arousal, hard on its own now, catches every roll of her hips, pressing you both a step further into indulgence. You can only groan as she clearly takes her own pleasure from how you were rubbing behind her.
The bed that had been set for her pleasure is now shared.
Her hand lets go of your busy arm and moves back, reaching for you. You feel her touch land on your pants, making her want clear. You comply—stopping for a second, pulling away from her heat just long enough to shove your pants down, guiding her hand to what's now exposed.
Every finger of hers wraps around your cock, deliberate, exploring. She gives herself a second, a gasp, just to feel you—before she gets to work. A clumsy stroke, done for the lust more so than anything else.
You bend to her touch, leaning closer almost to nuzzle into her. The ghost of your breath now brushes her flushed ear. Closer than before, it made you more aware of her mewls as she melts into you.
The pause that had freed your other hand doesn't stay idle for long. You use the moment to pull down her pants, hasty and rough, every second feeling wasted if it isn't spent touching her.
Her lower half exposed, you take a detour—following her shape, tracing her curves, feeling her softness. And you feel her as your tip traces the arch of her back—bare, raw and throbbing against her skin.
She huffs, not from pleasure this time, but impatience. She needs you back.
So you go back—though gentle strokes are no longer enough for her, not when she keeps asking for more, not when you can feel her own want in the hand that is working your girth. You touch her again, and this time you press a finger inside.
A moan, clearer than any before this morning, carries a different tone than you'd expected.
Your finger, welcomed like it had been waited for, slick and wet as before, pulls you deeper—warm, throbbing, and instantly enveloping. Restless, yet expectant.
You move. Press and drag along her walls, gentle where she needs it, adjusting to her satisfaction. She clenched to your pace and keened with every motion you were doing into her.
She calls your name—differently than Chaeyoung ever had. Surrendered. Full of plea. Asking for you. Asking for more.
So you give her more. Another finger, faster now, enough to make her wail. It drips, her cunt, with her juices that hadn't stopped since you started. She was coiling to the tension.
She tries to match your pace with the hand working you, even as her bare back presses harder into you.
You feel her tensing. Your name again, breaking apart as she starts to lose herself. She's close. You match her.
She cries out unchaste rambling, too undisciplined for words.
And she comes—her grip tightening and stilling, moans cresting into a whisper against the hand where her head rests. The fingers that had clung to yours now hold you tight in her palm as she clings to herself, to the feeling.
She comes undone, and you feel it from the inside—tightening, spasming, holding your fingers in place until the very end, gushing warmth as her body fights through it. You follow right after, pressing your cock to her arching back, the canvass for your realease—spurts landing, sticking, dripping down her back.
The lazy morning has turned into a sweaty exchange of release. Sweat and spend soak the sheets. Warm, satisfied breaths fill the room.
A second of reprieve settles over the now-debauched bed.
After a beat of rest, and you gave her more. You reach for her again—yet she's still stubbornly wrapped in the blanket. This time you pull it away, an impulse you only just thought of. What surprises you is the resistance she gives to it—resistance that had been entirely absent when you touched her.
You've done a lot this morning. To the bed. To her. And yet, as if deliberately, you still haven't seen her face.
"Chaeyoung, we need to get up," you say, though it carries a tint of confusion, quietly asking for an answer.
She doesn't give you one.
"Chaeyoung?" Her name again, this time a question.
"You can wash up first." A clear voice, finally—too clear to be Chaeyoung's, whose voice even in its soft morning had always try to allure. What you heard was not that.
Something snaps in you. You move like a string pulled taut, one single thought cutting through everything that just happened.
This is not Chaeyoung.
"Who—" The thought leaks out before you can stop it. It needed to get out.
You pull again, and this time she lets it go—no longer hidden by a mere blanket.
It isn't the dark hair that spills like Chaeyoung's; hers ends too early, cropped short. Cotton pajamas instead of the lace you'd seen the night before. It isn't the confident posture you'd been looking for—instead, something timid, quiet, that greets you.
It really is not Chaeyoung.
"Seoyeon?"
Her eyes meet yours, only for a second, before she pulls away. Too flushed to hold your gaze.
"Wha…"
It's absurd, really—too much to even shape into a single question. Why she's here. Why she said nothing. Why she let it happen. And why, after all that, she's acting like this now.
This—the way she avoids your eyes, how withdrawn she looks, yet still frozen in place. How voiceless she is.
"Why?"
Too many questions, but that's the only one you manage.
"I'm sorry."
It's the way she stammers it, the way apologizing is her first instinct, that twists your gut. Something about this is wrong—but why does it feel like she's the one bracing to take the blame?
"No, Seoyeon, I didn't mean—not like that…"
You try to explain, only to stumble over the reasoning, just as lost as she seems.
"Why are you here?" You force yourself to ground the question, to get clarity before anything else. "Chaeyoung was here last night, so I assumed—I called you Chaeyoung. Why didn't you say anything?"
A question meant to explain the situation only ends up raising a new one.
"It wasn't last night."
Not the answer you expected. An answer that only opens another question.
"What?"
"You were asleep for more than a day." She faces you now, trying to sound calm. "Chaeyoung left yesterday. She told me to look after you."
"That still doesn't explain why you were in my arms."
"I was checking on you." At least now she's meeting your eyes, though you notice her fingers fidgeting with the blanket. "You had a nightmare—a bad one," she corrects herself. "You were having trouble breathing. You were about to lose yourself."
She pauses. Takes a breath. Finally gives you the reason.
"I helped you calm down. Helped you sleep. I had to use my… skill…" She hesitates, like she half-expects you not to believe her.
You stare at her. Your breathing has settled by now, most of the questions answered, your thoughts a little clearer. And in their place, a different thought surfaces—her. Still flushed from before, her pajamas damp with sweat, exposed now that the blanket is gone. Her hair a mess, a few strands still pressed near her mouth—the same mouth that had moaned and called your name. You start to wonder, if you could still taste her by your fingers, wonder on how her back looked like after—
"I fingered you and cummed on you." Crass, blunt—an accident, something you never meant to say out loud.
"I'm sorry. I shouldn't have deceived you."
Deceived.
That word stings. She apologizes like she's the one to blame.
"Stop—what are you saying, why are you—Seoyeon, it's not about that. God, I was into it, okay? I initiated it, I enjoyed it. But that's not the point. It's about you. You should've said something. I would've stopped immediately if you'd just told me—"
"I know." Her voice is so small you almost miss it—if not for what it implies, which is loud enough to fill the whole room.
It stuns you. Gets you thinking, for a second, about pulling the blanket back over both of you and picking up where you left off.
But.
You've already done enough for one morning.
"I just don't know anymore," you mutter, your eyes drifting elsewhere, looking for something to land on. "My head's a mess. I shouldn't be doing this right now—not when I'm supposed to be dealing with other things."
You could've sworn you heard a small protest, but your mind's already made up.
A shaky exhale. "Can I just… have the room to myself? I need to think." A request, not a demand.
Seoyeon holds back whatever she was going to say. She understands enough, and even that much makes you grateful. She gathers herself, steps off the bed, worry still written on her face—but she respects your need for space. She walks out as quietly as she can, opens the door, and closes it behind her.
You've done nothing, gone nowhere, for too long—too compliant, too willing to just follow along ever since you met the girls. To flow with their whims.
You need to move. Just as before. Without them.
By yourself.
a/n:
Ok, just a yap. This took way too long idk how long? More than a year??? That was feb last year. Ah.
For that amount of time to only come up with 3k? Haha im sorry. This draft in particular had gone to many reworked (i talked about it way too much, tbh). I had to keep changing scopes, cause i keep adding stuff to the plot points, making a really complicated and twisted outline, when im not that good od a writer to pull it all together.
3k. Well it is short, but its not like that is a compromise, i just realised that there was no reason for me to write that long (plan a 20k then ran out of steam at 10k?). I think rather than long chapters or just fics and general maybe ill start leaning to shorter fics, with fp really done well chapter feature i can comfortably section my fics without feeling it as a compromise. Plus a 3k is a wordcount that i could write up even with the busiest week.
And for this series yap, same as before, i already have an outline, i just need to write them out, only this time it will be 3k* wordcount at a time.
When is the next part of Eleven to One: Hate You Lots coming? I am dying to see Chaewon become the next cum slut.
Eleven to One: What's to Hate?
Male Reader x Ahn Yujin, Kim Minju, Kim Chaewon
Length: 4294 words
Tags: Daddy kink, nudist kink, submission, teasing, teaser, trap, making out, passionate kissing, being watched, girl on girl kissing, girl on girl action, fingering, loss of voice, loss of mind, breeding kink, hate sex, choking, riding, cowgirl, reverse cowgirl, emotional manipulation, degradation, emotional hurt, everything is fucked up af, doggy, breeding doggy, self-restraint, female orgasm, creampie, good_girls!Minju and Yujin / broken!Chaewon (?)
TW: degradation, hate sex, emotional manipulation, the story is already very fucked up, what are you still doing here lmao?
Credit: @sooyadelicacies for being my co-writer!
(A/N: Finally, another part to this... series. I don't even know how to describe it, but we'll go down a spiral and completely out of control lol. Here is the previous part btw, here is the rest of the series)
"Daddy, I found a letter in the mail."
Yujin's nude body slides through a small gap in your office door. Oh, what a life you're living. All your insane previous work hours reduced to two six hour shifts in your own apartments. Hyewon prepares, executes and delegates everything, you only need to check and sign. She is great and makes you millions in mere weeks.
"Thank you, Yujin. Put it on the pile with the others, right there." You point at a corner of your desk, but Yujin hesitates.
"I think this one is... special," she says and shows you the large envelope. "Look at this playful Emoji on it. Something seems to also bulge it, definitely not paper; something round I think."
"The Emoji looks more like a smiley, don't you think?" you ask, looking past the white, definitely filled envelope to your smocking hot girlfriend. She shrugs her shoulders, you almost believe her.
"Chaewon?"
"She'd never put a smiley on there for you!"
"Maybe she is mocking me?"
"Oh, Daddy," Yujin chuckles. "Just read it after work. I have to head out now, dance practice."
"Sure, but can I ask you a favor?"
Yujin turns around again and smirks. Her amazing thighs jiggle when she steps a bit closer again. You could ravage her every single fucking seconds of your life, if only that was a possibility.
"Yes, of course, Daddy~"
"Try to get both Chaewon and Minju here at 9pm—scratch that, 8pm. I want them both freshly exhausted."
Yujin ponders for a second, playing with her long hair, before leaning in close to your ear, her heat radiating straight to your face.
"Hm, I think I can arrange that."
#
“Hello? Yujin? I'm here."
Chaewon's loud voice comes from the front door of your apartment. It might still be enough to fill the vast confines of each room, but you can hear it slowly dwindle from hours and hours of vocal and dance practice. Surely she won't be able to keep this volume up for long.
"Should I call her?" Yujin whispers in your ear, obediently sitting on your thigh.
"Let her look for you. Where is Minju?" you ask and take a look at your watch. 7:58. Interesting. Minju not being early isn't a surprise, but Chaewon being here before the time? She must have hurried.
"I told her to be here, 8pm flat," Yujin murmurs and fiddles with the collar of your shirt. You grab her wrists and look at her somewhat intensely.
"Try calling her. Hurry."
"Yujin! Where are you?" Chaewon calls again, then her voice cracks. "I don't want to play these games, not with this pig around—"
"What pig?" you shout back, making even Yujin shudder as she rushes towards your office to hide and look for a phone. "I do not allow such animals in this house."
You could practically hear Chaewon's face morph into a scowl at your voice.
"You heard me! You're a pig. I am only doing this because Yujin invited me over!"
"Well then, come on in!" you sarcastically laugh back, making sure to be louder than her, to urge her not only to walk further into the trap, but also to raise her voice at you.
“Fuck you," Chaewon hisses and enters the living room. In the flickering light of your fireplace you see her hatred filled eyes stare at you. God, she tries so hard to kill you with just that look, but it's all futile.
The white dress makes her look like an angel, a sweaty angel that has the fabric stuck to her small body. Her hair is a mess, her faint makeup is a mess, now her voice is a mess mess mess.
"Fuck you, where, where is she?"
"Oh," you mock her with a pout and reach for a glass of wine on a side table. "Your voice... you should drink something, hm?"
Suddenly, Yujin bursts into the room. Chaewon's features turn from gloomy to delighted, but just as quickly she just looks lost and, judging by the light pink hue on her round cheeks, horny.
"She'll be here in a minute, Daddy," Yujin purrs and grabs the glass from your fingers. "Hi, Chaewon. Nice to see you~"
“Minju is a part of this too?" Chaewon asks.
You ignore her and continue on.
"I must admit, you do look quite stunning in that outfit. It's a pretty dress."
"I'm not here for you to gawk at."
"Hmm. No, I think it's quite the opposite."
You turn your attention back to Yujin and motion for her to sit back on your lap and give you a sultry searing kiss. As she does, you fixate your eyes for one second on Chaewon. Oh, she is gawking. She is so focused on it, the way Yujin's bountiful curves melt into you, how willingly she becomes your good little baby girl, to be played with. You can hear her gulp and the revealing dress becoming too warm.
"Daddy, your tongue," Yujin quietly moans, trying to get more from you, but your ears have already picked it up: the arrival of Minju, hectic and clumsy as per usual. The front door crashes open, it hits the wall and almost comes back to haunt the poor girl.
"I-I'm here—Chaewon-unnie!?"
"Minmin, look at who I personally invited over,” you boast from your couch and take a final sip of wine. “You're right on time, but try to be early in the future."
"Yes, Daddy! Oh, I want to kiss you too, Daddy..." Minju says with longing, seeing Yujin on your lap.
“No, Minju, don't," Chaewon barely crooks out past her dry lips, her gentle red lipstick almost peeling off of it. She uses the remnants of her energy to put both a foot and an arm in the large door frame, but it won't be enough. Her blockade is too small, Minju could still get past it.
In desperation, Chaewon resorts to other means. She grabs her taller friend and with a knee between her legs pins her against the door frame. Minju yelps, her own hands trying to avert the attack.
"Please don't go to him! Stay here, stay w-with m-m-me..."
Endearing, it makes you feel like the heartless animal Chaewon probably envisions you being. A pig, greedy for only the most beautiful, submissive, willing girls, never stopping. No, Yujin isn't enough, perfection isn't enough. You need Minju, on you—but there is something even more fun right now.
"On second thought," you say in the general direction of the two, Yujin's saliva still fresh on your tongue, her soft fingers on your cheekbones. "Don't kiss me, Minju. Go kiss her. Kiss her now, right on the lips."
"Wha—" Chaewon stops to breathe.
"O-okay, Daddy."
Suddenly, the roles are reversed. The hands that pressed, the knee that pinned, the eyes that begged; the dynamic falters. Chaewon, only wanting Minju to look at her, can't bear the adorable, loving features coming closer, the puckered lips, oh they look so soft…
"Minmin, time to put your training to use. Make Chaewon feel good," you say gently as Yujin keeps kissing your neck. You watch the show unfold before you.
First a peck. Simple, disarming. Chaewon's weak arms bend more and more, she can't keep her friend away. Of course she wants this, but you cannot be the one in control of it. Feel adrenaline rush through your body as Chaewon caves in, nothing compared to Minju's unstoppable approach.
Secondly, the tongue. Minju's prise open her Unnie's lips and you hear, see, even feel her squirm and willingly lose the battle when Minju wraps her arms around her waist. Chaewon becomes one with the doorframe, seemingly one with Minju when their legs brush and tongues twirl like greedy tornados. Chaewon even follows Minju, when she backs off a bit and disconnects their lips—just to adjust her hair, smile brightly with her huge blush and dive back in.
You turn to Yujin in disbelief.
"How—since when is she so good? Our little Minmin..."
"We trained her well, I guess~" Yujin smiles lewdly, another torrent of sloppy kisses.
"You lewd slut. Get me out of these clothes."
"Of course, Daddy."
"Also..."
"Yes, Daddy?"
"You're still the best kisser, Yujin."
She smiles from ear to ear, her hand already popping open your buttons and belt.
"Thank you."
You allow Minju to keep pleasuring a little longer Chaewon, to bring the elder to the brink of bliss. Like the test ride of a new sports car, Chaewon gets to feel every extraordinary, expensive curve and benefit of what she can never have. Not when you’re still pulling the strings.
"Minju, you're such a good kisser," Chaewon says softly.
"Daddy's been teaching me well and—"
"That's enough Minmin,” you call her and consequently bring Chaewon down from cloud nine. “Come here."
Minju merely nods and without a care in the world, she moves over to you as you plant a sloppy kiss on her lips. Chaewon’s hands tremble as if she’s feeling the withdrawal of a drug.
"Daddy, did I do well?" Minju gleefully asks.
"Yes you did, baby girl."
"What the hell?" Chaewon's eyes glaring daggers.
"Oh. Did you think Minju was into you? That she was enjoying it? Why don't you tell Chaewon the truth." You command Minju.
"Unnie, I," Minju hesitates, her stammer only interrupted by Yujin slurping on your cock and drowning it in her drool. "I like you but... you are not a g-good kisser. I liked yo-your fingers but Daddy and Yujin are—"
"No! They are using you!"
Chaewon has lost her voice, tears spark in her orbs as she reaches for her throat. She wants to shout at you, scream her love back at Minju, but it hurts. It's not coming out.
"Minju," you groan, your voice teasing. "Why are you still wearing clothes?"
"Oh, sorry Daddy. I'll lose them asap."
"Very good. And then you can get your prize."
In the flash of an eye, Minju is naked, her clothes spread all over a tearful Chaewon and a cockhungry Yujin, who you quickly guide next to you on the couch.
"I give you a choice," you tell your girlfriend. "You can masturbate while watching us or you can try to keep your hands off your body and then I'll fuck you the whole night. Your call."
Yujin's eyebrows furrow. It's rare for her to not touch herself when naked on any occasion, but around you and her hot former bandmates and all the sex that's about to happen, it is close to impossible.
You don't think about her for another second. Minju finds her way on your lap, your stiff, lubed up rod in her always curious hands. Grab her by the waist and spin her around so she faces Chaewon. A disappointed moan.
"But I can't kiss Daddy like this."
"Just turn your head to the side, Minmin. I can kiss you from every angle. Now spread your legs and show her how I fuck y—"
"No, I don't—"
You interrupt Chaewon by spitting at her pathetic figure kneeling on the ground. Her nerves must have been broken; confusion, anger and never before felt horniness all wrestle for control in her delicate body while she can barely speak.
"You know what you need to do," you growl and push your cock upwards into Minju who desperately searches for your lips as groans escape her own. "But just watch, I guess."
You begin to pump into Minju and kiss her with pure lust and dominance. Her entire being submits to you, becomes obedient and willing to take your cock faster, harder, deeper—you know the drill and so does she. Minju’s lips have an addictive taste, it might stem from Chaewon, whose sweet loss you can (metaphorically, of course) nibble from her friend.
"Minmin, you know Chaewon loves you right? Like loooves you? How do you feel about that? Do you think you can ever love her back the same way?"
"Yujin… make him stop..." Chaewon all but cries out.
Yujin however is in her own world. Her struggle is real, no matter how deep she digs her nails into the couch, they try to sneak back and touch her needy spots. The three aroused nubs, her clenching pussy, hell, her entire body has become an erogenous zone at this point. She reaches for some of Minju's clothes to maybe tie herself up, but all she finds are panties, stained with love juice and perfectly smelly.
Chaewon looks back at you as you ravage her friend. Your thrusts go harder, your grip on Minju's hips and tits gets tighter, your tongue licks faster—has it always been this close? Chaewon wonders, her eyelids flickering.
His cock is... right there. Oh God, she is taking it so well, Minju's pussy looks so good, so stretched... and her midriff is so smooth.
"I-I," Minju's screams get Chaewon out of her dream. "I loved Unnie! Her fingers, her lips, but... she has not been th-there for mee—
"Ah, Daddy, I'm cumming!"
In the midst of her climax, you pinch Minju's nipples and bite her ear. Your cock stretching her to the max, you ask:
"What do you love? Say it!"
"Daddy's cock! Daddy's cock is the best."
"I'll do it." Chaewon unzips her dress, face pale and blank, voice fragile and pleading. "I'll fuck you. Please."
"And then?" you respond, a babbling Minju unceremoniously dropped onto a still restraining Yujin, who shrieks at the touch of hot skin, sweat and saliva on her own scorching body.
"I—what more do you want?" Chaewon asks shakily.
"You don't get it do you? I don't care if you fuck me or not. I don't need you. No. I want you to beg for it. I want you to realize whose fucking house you're in right now. Your Yujin is mine. And your Minju? She won't ever love you unless I give her permission. So first, you're going to apologize to me. You're going to get on the floor and beg me for forgiveness and then you're going to beg for my perfect fucking cock, Kim Chae-won."
Chaewon, struck by lightning, hesitates to respond. Whatever sentence her brain is scrambling to create, it's not a worthwhile response. In fact, nothing is. She is a puddle, absolutely destroyed by your authority, her every weakness now used against her.
All that can work now is taking action. Fighting back, literally.
In a single motion, Chaewon rises from the ground and the ashes of her dignity like a phoenix, digs her fingers into your jaw and pounces on your lap. There is a new fire in her eyes, blue flames of frustrated rage that show that she is indeed no celestial, but a woman filled with vengeance.
Panties pulled to the side, she guides your cock behind the curtains of her short dress and like a magician makes it disappear in her tight entrance. Feel that she is a lot wetter than last time right from the get go; her pain resistance due to your size seems to have risen as well.
What can you do in the face of this power, this unbridled will, her hips that smash down on you with the force of a falling anvil, the pointy ends of her nails in the skin of your cheeks, piercing like arrows, her hateful moans of victory? Chaewon will fuck you senseless, squeeze out every word of a long apology and show Minju that serving you is a waste of time. You're a pig after all.
At least that's what you make her believe.
Your face twists into a smile.
"A whore who can't control her urges. Who is the pig now? C’mon then, fuck it out of me, if you think you can! I'll tell you what: If you make me cum before I make you cum, I'll release Minju back to you. You'll both be free to go and I'll never bother you again.
Yujin looks at you for a moment, wondering if you would really give her away like that, fingers on Minju’s body to distract her from the juices leaking out of her pussy.
"Listen here," you viciously whisper and pull away Chaewon's hand which bothers your face. "Try to get some leverage in this position, before making absurd demands. As of now, you have nothing on me."
"I-I'm on top," Chaewon moans, continuing to bounce on your cock.
"It means nothing. I can easily make you cum like this. I can also make you cum by folding you in half and pressing you into the couch or picking you up like a human fleshlight or... fuck, I could order your friends here to force a hundred orgasms out of you, all before you can even think of satisfying me.
"Do you understand, Chaewon? Earn yourself the spot above me, because right now, you're nothing but a toy."
Chaewon's face contorts in pleasure and embarrassment. She can't let these insults get to her, but at the same time, she gets off to them. Her pussy clenches around your cock, needily sucking it back in, wanting it to fuck upwards and claim every inch of her hot, velvety insides.
"At least your body is honest." You smirk.
"Wh-what—ah, no!"
You get a hold of Chaewon's hips, her dress spilling out of your hands as you hold her steady and thrust into her. Unlike before, you make sure to give her every inch every time. Chaewon's eyes roll up in her head, then down to your body, easily overpowering hers from below. Her voice breaks at every moan and scream, and she can't bear the sight of her friends, who look on closely.
Their Unnie is becoming stupid for this cock.
Minju pouts sadly.
"Chaewon-unnie, you should enjoy it. Daddy's perfect cock...it's the most special thing," Minju mumbles, drool in the corner of her pretty mouth.
"Unnie, maybe you should apologize to Daddy. He'll make you feel good," Yujin says sincerely.
"N-never! I-I will n-not—"
All it takes is you swiping her clit, found under her dress. The tiny bundle of nerves had it coming and now the fearless leader is cumming on your cock. However, it is not this grand, cathartic orgasm for her, just a demonstration of your power. Frankly, this is what you think Chaeeon deserves: A pleasureless loss, pathetic for the woman she wants to be. So much on the line, yet she did not even come close to achieving her goal.
In a well-timed outburst of your horny rage, you pull out of her and throw her on the couch. Giving Yujin a teasing brush on her flexed thigh and then a kiss because she needs to hold out just a little bit longer, you then focus on Minju.
"Get on top of Chaewon," you order. "I'm gonna fill you in Doggy for being a good girl."
"Thank you, Daddy," Minju excitedly says and once again traps Chaewon with her body.
You push inside Minju's sweet pussy and tug at her hair.
"Minju, how would you feel if I bred you tonight? How badly do you want to be bred?"
Yujin almost became distraught, before remembering her place and knowing this was a part of your plan. You wanted to show Chaewon what was truly yours.
"Daddy… I don't know if I'm ready to raise a child, but I want to carry yours so badly," Minju whispers and looks right through Chaewon’s hazelnut eyes.
Perfect. You would fuck Minju, break her while Chaewon would be right below her, helpless to watch as you filled Minju with your seed.
"I want you to tell Chaewon the truth,” you tell Minju and caress her smooth back before pushing it a bit closer to Chaewon. “Then you can be filled to the brim."
"I want Daddy! I want his Daddy cock and his Daddy seed deep in my pussy! I want him to breed Minju every day!"
Minju has never clenched harder around your dick than at this moment. It's not a hyperbole, because for the first time you find it irresistible to not cum in another pussy that isn't your girlfriends'. This moment right here, this impeccable, cruel set up is Minju has finally becoming ethereal truth and beauty: on all fours, drooling on her former lover's face, sweat pouring out everywhere, nothing can fill her heart like you.
Fill her, you do. The way to Minju’s heart is through her desperate, empty pussy—try to rephrase that at a different time, because now, it’s quite befitting. The breedable girl won’t be able to keep herself upright for long, that’s the measurement of power for how hard your thrusts are. You don’t really want her to anyways. She is allowed to freely fall on top of Chaewon, who constantly fails to close her eyes to Minju’s face.
A face of desire, of pleasure; a tongue hanging out, hoping to suck the same cock that’s rearranging her insides—also something that should be rephrased. One day, but not today. Today you give Minju loving spanks for being the good, rod-taking girl that you and Yujin envisioned her to be. After the fifth slap, her legs go weak first, her midriff meets Chaewon’s, but her pussy still sucks you back in. Minju is thirsty.
Thirsty for cum, and you give it to her greedy pussy that wrings you viciously. Minju is a vacuum, getting your balls dry and although you make sure everything is dumped deep inside her cavern, huge amounts still drip out of her and onto Chaewon, who shrieks at every impact of cum on her skin.
You're still dreamy, Minju's deep breaths are the only thing audible to you, her ass the only thing in your line of view. It seems you forgot something, a promise you have made.
"D-Daddy!" Yujin calls for you and shakes your shoulders violently. "I haven't touched myself, please, please, please fuck me now! I'm a good slut, use me, fill me, I need your cock."
You turn towards her. This poor girl is standing there, shivering, her wrists awkwardly turned to prevent her from touching her already squeezing pussy. In a moment of thrill for you and catharsis for her, you grab Yujin's hand and pull her into your bedroom. The door shuts and moments later, Chaewon and Minju hear their Dongsaeng cum, loud and proud.
"Yujinie is—" Minju whispers, wanting to start a conversation, but Chaewon interrupts her.
"A-are you really going to be pregnant?" Chaewon quietly cries out, tears and snort on her face. Minju props herself up and smiles down at her dear friend.
"To be honest," she starts and blushes. "No, I'm protected. But it feels so good, so right to say it."
"Th-that is fucked up, Minmin," Chaewon whimpers.
"Unnie, sex can be so much fun. Here, put your finger in me, like you used to! He feels so warm, and there is so much."
Minju guides Chaewon's fingers to her freshly fucked, leaking entrance and although she hesitates for a bit, Chaewon starts to finger more and more cream out of her friends cunt. Minju softly moans and they both watch a downpour of white fall on Chaewon’s navel in the middle of August.
"I was unsure at first too," Minju continues and cups Chaewon's face. "But it can feel so good, the best feeling ever. I won't leave that.
"I still love you, though. We all do. Yujin and Eunbi-unnie and Hyewo—"
"What do you me—oh my God."
Suddenly, Minju kisses the beyond shocked Chaewon before the latter loses her mind to the most absurd scenario that is imaginable but also so immoral, it should not be. Instead Chaewon melts into Minju's lips and decides to stay quiet. She could never be part of such a fucked up game, it’s just wrong, filthy, absolutely disgusting. He is such a pig!
"Unnie, come here more often. Daddy can be so soft, he will train you, you will be better at sex and one day, he will cum in you and you will love it.
Minju, you are out of your mind… but what if—
"Trust me~"
#
The luxury of getting up at 11am and still making more money than most people do in their life time should be appreciated by you, but instead you whine over the fact that after three more rounds with Yujin after the initial, massive filling of Minju and eight hours of sleep, you have to get back to ruling your business empire.
That's when you find the envelope Yujin brought yesterday. You finish a boring phone call and pick it up, still very much unsure of what the round thing inside it is. Tear it open and a letter slips right out—along with a cute little collar. Intrigued you begin to read while you pick up the round object.
Dear you,
yes, you. Yujin told me that you exist. You're her boyfriend and although she doesn't talk about you often, I can tell she really loves you. You seem like a very wise person, especially when you can get along with Yujin.
I wanted to ask you something: could we maybe chat a little? Talk face to face? I know it's a weird request, but I kinda want someone to talk to right now. I feel I can trust you, more than other people around me. If you can keep your relationship with Yujin a secret, this will be easy-peasy, right?
Feel free to talk with Yujin about this first, but you both keep quiet! I don't want the others to be worried.
Momo has been your generous and loving sugar mommy for months, spoiling you with affection and luxury. Tonight in her spacious apartment, she takes care of her favorite boy with sweet mommy kink, intense pleasure, and possessive marking that leaves you feeling completely hers in this fluffy.
The penthouse apartment smelled like vanilla candles and the faint trace of Momo’s favorite perfume. Soft city lights twinkled through the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, but the real warmth came from the woman beside me on the oversized couch. Momo had pulled me close the moment I walked in after my long day, her arms wrapping around me like I was the most precious thing in her world. As her sugar baby, I had gotten used to the gifts, the dinners, and the way she looked at me like I belonged to her. But it was the affection that always got me the most—how she made me feel safe and wanted.
“You worked so hard today, baby,” she murmured, kissing my temple. Her voice was soft and sweet, the kind that always melted me. She wore a silky white robe that barely contained her full breasts, the tie loose enough to show deep cleavage. I rested my head against her shoulder, breathing her in.
Momo tilted my chin up gently and kissed me. It started tender, her lips moving slowly against mine, but soon her tongue slipped in, deepening it with that familiar hunger. I hummed into her mouth, hands sliding around her waist. She pulled me onto her lap, straddling her thighs so I faced her.
“Mommy’s missed her boy,” she whispered against my lips, fingers already working on the buttons of my shirt. “Let me take care of you tonight. All of you.”
I nodded, heart racing. “Yes, Mommy.”
She smiled. that bright, loving smile that made her eyes crinkle. and pushed my shirt open. Her hands roamed my chest, her nails lightly scratching as she leaned in and sucked a mark right below my collarbone. The possessive sting made me groan. Momo loved marking me—little reminders that I was hers. She created another on my neck, then lower on my chest, sucking and biting gently while her hand slipped down to palm me through my pants.
“So hard already for Mommy,” she cooed, squeezing me. “Such a good boy.”
She freed my cock, wrapping her soft hand around it and stroking slowly. Her grip was perfect, twisting at the head on every upstroke. I leaned back slightly, watching her full breasts move as she jerked me. Momo noticed my gaze and smiled wider.
“You want them, don’t you?” She untied her robe and let it fall open, revealing her beautiful, heavy tits. “Come here, baby.”
She pulled me closer and wrapped her breasts around my cock, squeezing them together. The soft, warm pressure was incredible. Momo started moving, sliding her tits up and down my shaft in a slow titfuck. The head of my cock peeked out between them with every upward stroke, slick with precum.
“Fuck… Mommy, that feels so good,” I groaned, hips twitching.
“Language, baby,” she teased, but her eyes were dark with lust. She leaned down and licked the tip every time it appeared, swirling her tongue around it. “Mommy’s tits are all yours. Use them.”
I couldn’t help thrusting gently between them. She held them tighter, speeding up while looking up at me with pure affection mixed with heat. The sight of my cock disappearing between her perfect breasts, her tongue catching every drop of precum—it was almost too much. She moaned softly, clearly enjoying it as much as I was.
After several minutes, she pulled back and stood, taking my hand. “Bedroom. I need more of you.”
We moved to her luxurious bedroom, the big bed already turned down. Momo pushed me gently onto my back and climbed over me, kissing down my body. She left more possessive marks along my stomach and hips, sucking hard enough to leave red blooms that would remind me of her for days. Then she took my cock into her mouth.
Her blowjob was loving and thorough—long, slow sucks mixed with fast bobs of her head. Spit ran down my shaft as she worked me deep, humming around me. “You taste so sweet for Mommy,” she murmured when she pulled off to catch her breath, stroking me fast with her slick hand. “Gonna make you feel so good tonight.”
She moved up, straddling my face. “Your turn, baby. Eat Mommy’s pussy.”
I gripped her thighs and licked her eagerly, tongue sliding between her wet folds. She was soaked. I sucked on her clit, then pushed my tongue inside her, tasting her sweetness. Momo moaned loudly, grinding against my face while one hand played with her own nipple. I added two fingers, curling them just right as I licked and sucked.
“Yes… just like that, good boy,” she praised, voice breathy. “Make Mommy cum.”
Her hips moved faster. I fingered her deeper, sucking hard on her clit until she cried out and squirted. Warm wetness flooded my tongue and chin as she trembled above me, thighs shaking around my head. I kept licking her through it, gentle now, until she finally lifted off, breathing hard.
She kissed me messily, tasting herself on my lips. “Such a good boy for Mommy.”
Momo positioned herself over my cock and sank down slowly, taking me inside her tight heat. We both moaned as she bottomed out. She rode me in steady bounces, breasts swaying beautifully. I reached up to squeeze them, pinching her nipples while she moved.
“Mommy’s pussy feels perfect,” I whispered.
She smiled and leaned down, kissing me as she ground deeper. “All for you, baby. This pussy belongs to my favorite boy.”
After riding me for a while, she turned around into reverse cowgirl. The view of her ass bouncing on my cock was incredible. She reached back, spreading herself so I could watch every inch sliding in and out. I thrust up to meet her, making her moan louder.
We switched again. This time she lay on her back and pulled me on top. I thrust into her in missionary, deep and slow at first, then faster. Momo wrapped her legs around me, heels digging into my back. She left more marks on my shoulders with her nails and mouth, possessive and loving.
“Cum inside Mommy,” she whispered hotly in my ear. “Fill me up. I want to feel it leaking out later.”
The words pushed me over. I buried myself deep and came hard, thick ropes flooding her pussy. Momo clenched around me, cumming again with a sweet cry. We stayed connected, kissing softly until I softened.
But she wasn’t finished. She pushed me back gently and crawled between my legs, taking my sensitive cock into her mouth again to clean me. Then she pressed her tits together around me once more, stroking and licking until I was hard again. This time she jerked me fast between her breasts, looking up at me.
“Cum on Mommy’s tits, baby. Mark them like I marked you.”
I groaned and did exactly that, painting her full breasts and neck with fresh cum. Momo moaned happily, rubbing it into her skin a little like she loved wearing it.
We cleaned up together in the big bathroom, laughing softly at how messy we both were. Back in bed, Momo pulled me into her arms under the soft sheets. I rested my head on her chest, right between her breasts, while she stroked my hair and back.
“You’re mine, you know that?” she whispered, kissing the marks she had left on my neck. “My sweet sugar baby. Mommy will always take care of you.”
“I know,” I murmured, cuddling closer. “I love being yours.”
We talked quietly for a long time—about her day with TWICE, my studies, silly things that made us laugh. Her fingers traced every mark she had left on me, possessive but so gentle. I felt completely loved, completely hers. The city lights glowed outside, but nothing compared to the warmth of her body against mine.
Momo eventually drifted off with me in her arms, one leg thrown over me, holding me tight even in sleep. I stayed awake a little longer, listening to her steady heartbeat and feeling the pleasant ache from all her marks and the incredible sex.
Being Momo’s sugar baby wasn’t just about the luxury or the pleasure. It was the way she made me feel cherished every single time. Her love, her dominance, and her soft aftercare made every night with her feel like home. I kissed her skin softly and finally closed my eyes, safe and satisfied in my sugar mommy’s embrace.
Tags : 3 OC x Gaeul, creampie, squirting, BBC, Double Anal, Double Vagina, All Holes Filled, BBC
"If we keep staring at the luggage carousel this long, the bags are just going to start circling back to the beginning of the airport," Wonyoung said, leaning her head against the cold glass of the terminal window.
The airport was a chaotic pattern of rolling suitcases and distant announcements, a place where time seemed to stretch and compress simultaneously. For the five women gathered in a small, cautious huddle, the humidity of the city had already seeped through the sliding doors, clinging to their polished outfits. They had spent the last fourteen hours in a pressurized tube of silence and sleep-masks, crossing an ocean to reach a coast where everything felt scaled up by twenty percent. Even the signage seemed louder here, and the ceilings of the terminal vaulted upward into a dizzying expanse of steel and light.
"I think the black bags are the ones from the wardrobe stylists," Rei noted, pointing toward a mountain of oversized nylon cases that looked more like small tents than luggage. "Those are definitely ours."
Gaeul stepped forward to claim the first few bags, her movements efficient. They moved as a unit, a practiced choreography of coordination that had become second nature over years of stage performances. There was a lightness to their conversation, a shared excitement that hummed beneath the surface of their tired voices. They weren't here for a concert or a press junket, which lent a rare, relaxed quality to their energy. For once, the schedule wasn't dictated by a choreographer or a music producer, but by a simple invitation to experience something entirely different.
"I’m not sure if it’s the jet lag or the air, but everything here feels... amplified," Liz murmured, stretching her arms as they finally cleared the terminal. The transition from the sterile airport air to the waiting SUV felt like stepping into a different frequency. As they drove toward the arena, the city blurred past them in a smudge of neon and concrete, the skyline towering over them with a heavy, industrial confidence. They spoke in low, excited tones about the game, wondering if the players would actually be as tall as the highlight reels suggested.
The walk from the parking garage to the courtside seats was a gauntlet of flashing lights and booming voices. When they finally settled into their chairs, the scale of the arena hit them like a physical wave. The ceiling seemed to disappear into a haze of spotlights and hanging banners, creating a cavernous space that made their own presence feel suddenly, sharply diminished. They leaned into each other, shoulders brushing, as the crowd's roar vibrated through the floorboards and up into their chests.
Then, the players emerged for warm-ups.
Wonyoung blinked, her gaze traveling upward—and then upward again. "Are they... actually real?" she whispered, her voice barely audible over the thumping bass of the stadium music. A center drifted toward their section, his shadow stretching across the hardwood like a long, dark curtain. He wasn't just tall; he was a mountain of lean muscle and focused energy. Beside him, the point guards looked like giants, their movements fluid and explosive, occupying a physical space that seemed to defy the logic of the court.
"I feel like we're watching a movie in IMAX, but in real life," Liz whispered, tilting her head back so far that her ponytail nearly touched the seat behind her. She watched as a player executed a thunderous slam dunk during warm-ups, the rim shaking with a violent, metallic ring that echoed through the arena. The sheer force of the impact seemed to ripple through the air, a visceral display of power that made the girls instinctively lean back.
Rei reached over and lightly poked Gaeul’s arm. "Look at their hands," she murmured, pointing toward the players lining up for free throws. The basketball, which usually looked standard in their practice videos back home, seemed small—almost like a toy—nestled in the center of a palm that could likely cover a dinner plate. The contrast was startling; the players' fingers were long and tapered, yet the grip they held on the ball was absolute, a level of physical dominance that felt surreal from a few feet away.
As the first quarter began, the game shifted from a series of drills into a blur of high-velocity motion. The girls found themselves captivated not just by the score, but by the physics of the movement. They watched the way the players pivoted, their long limbs carving through the air with a grace that contradicted their size. Every time a center pivoted under the basket, the girls felt a collective sense of awe at the spatial geometry of the game; the players didn't just move around their opponents, they seemed to occupy the entire atmosphere of the paint.
During a brief timeout, a few of the players drifted toward the sidelines to catch their breath, bringing them within arm's reach of the IVE members. Up close, the scale was even more jarring. The players' jerseys were vast, the fabric stretching over shoulders that were broader than the seats the girls were sitting in. Wonyoung found herself glancing up at the nearest player, realizing that even while seated, she was nearly eye-level with his waist. She laughed softly, a genuine sound of amusement, as she realized how tiny her own handbag looked resting on her lap compared to the massive athletic sneakers just inches away.
The buzzer sounded with a final, jarring vibration that seemed to shake the very foundations of the arena. The scoreboard flashed a blinding victory, and as the crowd erupted into a deafening roar, the announcer’s voice boomed through the rafters, naming Jadon as the game’s MVP. He had spent the fourth quarter playing like a force of nature, gliding across the hardwood with a terrifyingly efficient grace, turning the game into his own personal highlight reel. After the final whistle, the court became a whirlwind of flashing cameras and microphones as the press swarmed him for the post-game interview. Jadon handled the attention with a humble, easy-going grin, his voice deep and resonant even through the stadium's lingering echo.
Once the reporters finally cleared a path, Jadon didn't head straight for the locker room. Instead, he pivoted, his oversized sneakers squeaking against the floor as he made a beeline for the courtside seats. As he approached, the girls felt a sudden shift in the air; it was as if a storm front had moved in, the sheer physical mass of the athlete blocking out the arena lights. He stopped in front of them, towering over them like a skyscraper of sweat-soaked jersey and muscle. He looked down at them with a warm, genuine smile that reached his eyes, his presence filling the space between them with an unexpected gentleness.
"Thank you for coming out tonight," Jadon said, his voice a low, melodic rumble that seemed to vibrate in the girls' chests. "It’s not every day we have guests from across the world in the front row. I hope the game lived up to the hype for you all."
The girls were momentarily speechless, glancing up at him in a synchronized, wide-eyed fashion. Wonyoung was the first to recover, giggling as she looked up at the MVP. "The scale of everything is just... incredible," she admitted, gesturing vaguely toward the court. "We've seen the games on TV, but seeing you move in person is like watching something from another planet." Jadon laughed, a rich sound that seemed to shrink the distance between them, and for a few minutes, they fell into an easy, lighthearted conversation. He asked them about their journey from Korea and joked about how he hoped the jet lag wouldn't make them fall asleep during the next quarter, while the girls shared their genuine amazement at the sheer physicality of the NBA.
Throughout the chat, Jadon’s attention kept drifting back to Gaeul. While the other members were reacting with high energy, Gaeul had watched the game with a quiet, focused intensity, her eyes tracing the strategic movements of the players. She had asked him a specific question about the defensive rotation in the final two minutes—a detail that showed she hadn't just been watching the spectacle, but the craft. He looked at her, his expression shifting from polite host to genuine curiosity, noting the calm, steady way she held his gaze despite the massive height difference.
The conversation slowed for a heartbeat, the noise of the emptying arena fading into a dull hum around them. Jadon shifted his weight, leaning in slightly, though he still towered over her by nearly two feet. "You know, most people just talk about the dunks," he said, his voice dropping to a softer, more personal tone. "But you actually noticed the rotation. That’s rare."
He paused, a playful glint in his eye as he reached into his pocket and pulled out his phone, which looked like a miniature toy in his massive palm. He looked at Gaeul, a small, hopeful smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. "I’d love to hear more of your thoughts on the game—maybe over a meal that isn't stadium food. Would you mind giving me your number?"
Jae and his girlfriend were always cautious when their parents were around, but if it was just his little sister Minju left in the house, they didn't have a care in the world. It was funny, too, because Minju and her brother never had the 'you won't tell Mom and Dad, will you?' conversation. She could have easily just hinted to her parents what was going on after they left the house.
But ultimately, Minju wasn't going to do it. Her brother was usually sweet to her. Besides, if ever Jae did something to piss her off, she had his afternoons with that awful girlfriend Eunju to hold over his head.
Eunju let out one more dramatic moan, and she couldn't take it any longer. Minju grabbed her phone and running shoes and made for the door. As she closed it behind her, she was relieved to hear only the breeze blowing through their front yard.
Running was Minju's way of taking her mind off things. As soon as she took her first stride, her frustration began to melt away. The fact that her big brother was inside fooling around with his obnoxious girlfriend didn't matter anymore when her favorite song came up on her beloved running playlist.
Her routine kept her sane, and it was also why Minju was one of the fittest girls she knew. At 5'-6" and 105 lbs., she was proud to be in such good shape; it made a hard run all the easier. And though she hated to admit it, seeing the eyes of neighborhood boys and husbands follow her as she ran by was a rush.
Minju didn't have a boyfriend; that was probably part of her frustration with her brother and his bedroom antics. It wasn't that she didn't want one; it was more that nobody had come along with whom she felt compelled to start a relationship. Either they were silly boys her age, eighteen and immature, or they were older and with transparently lustful intentions toward her.
Minju could see what Eunju saw in her brother. He was twenty, smart, handsome, and yet very unassuming. Being a quarterback on his college football team probably didn't hurt, but he wasn't a colossal jock the way most might have expected. Family-oriented, driven, respectful… Jae was the works. Why couldn't more boys like him approach her than the guys she was used to?
That's also why she held such high standards for him. Not only was he handsome, with short brown hair and masculine features that already resembled her dad, but he was just an all-around good guy. Eunju didn't deserve him; Minju always felt that Jae had just fallen for her fast like he always did and that he liked the quarterback cheerleader cliché, too. Whatever, she thought, he'd only been with her a few months, and she could always hope things wouldn't work out.
Minju wondered if maybe her brother would set her up with one of his friends when she rounded the corner heading back to their house. She was intimately aware of how much her boobs were bouncing in her workout top when she passed Mr. Taylor's house; he was such a creep he might as well have blown her a kiss as she passed him while he was watering his flowers.
Minju's tits… They'd been trouble since they showed up in her early teens. Boys at school stared like they'd never seen breasts before in their lives. Men, too: men who were way too old to be gawking at a teenager would pretend they weren't trying to get a look down her shirt. Even her brother! Sometimes, he would stop in the middle of a sentence if she accidentally showed them too much. Maybe 'accident' wasn't the right word. Jae was the only one she teased on purpose, perhaps because she knew he could do nothing about it.
When she ran up to the driveway, Jae and his bimbo were on the front porch.
"Good luck tomorrow, baby," Minju heard her say.
"Thanks," her brother replied, "I'll see you after the game?"
"You'll see me at the game!" Eunju said, standing up tall to kiss her brother on the lips.
"You know I don't look over there. I can't be distracted." Jae reasoned.
"Yea, yea, I get it. Mr. Quarterback can't take his eye off the ball," Eunju said, lovingly touching her brother on the chest.
Minju couldn't help but laugh at the flirty way Eunju said it. She'd tried her hardest to get to the door, but she was thirsty and didn't want to listen to it anymore.
"O…M…G…ARE-YOU-DONE!" She chanted, mocking one of the standard cheers, "CAN-I-GET-IN-THE-FUCKING-DOOR?"
Jae laughed at his little sister's attitude. He'd seen her running up and knew he'd get an earful when his girlfriend left.
"Very funny, Minju," Eunju said, unimpressed, "Though I hope that's not what you'll be trying out with next year."
"Ugh…" Minju sighed, cocked her hip, and fluffed her ponytail "Should I dye my hair blonde instead?"
Minju shot a nasty look at her brother. He was NOT supposed to be telling anyone on the cheerleading team that his sister would try out it if she got accepted at his school. Even though she couldn't stand many of the girls on the team, she still loved cheering. Being close to the game, getting the crowd engaged, and staying in shape - all of it appealed to Minju, and she had her eyes on doing it for her brother's team if she got in.
Content with the frown on Eunju's face, Minju simply shouldered past her brother and headed inside. He took a moment to say his last goodbyes before following his little sister into the kitchen. He had to take a deep breath when he saw her tilting the bottle back and witnessed a few drips falling onto her chest as she gulped it greedily. The light glisten of sweat on her abs, the tight-fitting workout clothes…oooph. Despite having recently fooled around with his girlfriend, a hot girl was a hot girl, related to him or not. Sometimes, he wished his sister understood that the way he did.
"Why do you always gotta give her such a hard time?"
Minju almost laughed out loud, wanting to say something about her brother giving the dumb blonde a 'hard time' himself.
"Hey, if you are gonna bring your ditzy girlfriends around the house when mom and dad aren't home, I'm gonna reserve the right to make fun of them."
Jae had difficulty arguing with that. He admired his sister's tenacity most of the time. She knew what she wanted, and she was vocal and rambunctious - everything he wanted in a girlfriend. She was probably right anyway. Eunju didn't knock him out with anything but her looks. And even then, the girl standing right before him was far more attractive. He was sure he could find someone that was right for him; Eunju was simply right for right now.
"Hey, Minju'," he said to her. She wanted to be mad at him, but she loved it when he called her that. "I'm sorry about the cheerleading thing. Eunju put two and two together, and I told her you'd probably try out."
"Two and two huh? Did Eunju finally pass remedial math last semester?" Minju quipped, narrowing her eyes after she'd said it.
Even though he could see her glare, Jae knew she wouldn't stay mad at him. She only had a few hours each week, if that, to see her brother. He'd come home on Friday and stay the night before his Saturday game. They lived close enough to campus that he would be off before she awoke the next day and went to see him play. Eunju was a part of the weekly routine, but Jae always got rid of her before it even got dark.
She always wondered how he managed to do it. Minju felt like girls were pretty dramatic when it came to quickies like Eunju seemed to come over for. One weekend, she'd heard the stupid blonde say something like, "…if it helps you play better, then I don't mind!" She hadn't made much of it then; Minju was glad to hear Eunju saying it on her way out.
"Yeah, yeah, I forgive you," Minju said, walking towards her brother and stopping when she smacked the almost empty water bottle against his chest and held her hand there, "I'll be picking the movie tonight."
Jae rolled his head back and smiled, glad everything was cool between him and his little sis. Maybe he'd even convince her to give him a back massage later if he played the "It'll help me play well tomorrow" card.
Things went as they usually did that night. Minju even agreed to massage her brother's shoulder for a bit, even though she made sure to get a dig in about how he wasn't even a starter. Jae had fought hard with his coach for his nights at home. Sure, seeing his girlfriend when most other guys were forbidden was a big plus. But he loved seeing his little sister and was so glad she always freed up her Friday nights for him before the game.
They just got along so well. Close in age as they were, Jae and Minju had a lot of common interests. Football and video games, music, and crappy TV, they typically had a blast every Friday and Jae went to bed once again, happy to spend time with his little sister. Their parents always did date night on Friday, so they'd only be home shortly before he went to bed.
Sometimes Jae felt guilty, but more and more he was seeing his little sister in a… different light. She'd grown up fast. Not only was she more mature, but her body was too. He was often confused by how much he enjoyed having her around. He tried to reason that being near a pretty, youthful brunette would always be desirable. She just happened also to be his sister, and as long as he kept his hands to himself everything would be fine.
Typically, that's the way things worked out. Yet, Minju felt just as comfortable as her brother did around her. So, as she sat there massaging his naked shoulder and seeing how huge and muscular he'd gotten since starting college, Minju had some of the same issues her brother did. She also loved being around him, and not just because of how much he made her laugh or how she could talk to him about anything. She loved massaging his back because it was the closest she'd gotten to an attractive guy, and this one didn't try to touch her ass or her boobs whenever he got the chance.
She was only wearing a crop top and her favorite sweatpants, which she rolled and wore low at the waist when she remembered her brother had commented dressing inappropriately around him. Minju had brushed it off… and then wore seemingly less every time he was over after that. Hey, she thought, if he could get off while their parents were out and then get a massage out of her, she could at the very least, feel sexy and comfortable at the same time. His stare didn't bother her one bit.
The next day was incredible. Jae wasn't a starter, so he'd begun the game uniformed but sitting on the bench. He was only a sophomore but next in line to start as quarterback for the prestigious college team. Things weren't going well for the starter. He fumbled in the first quarter. The offense struggled and only got one field goal out of four or five possessions in a row as the first half was nearing its end. When the QB threw his second interception, and the whistles sounded at the end of the half, Minju was buzzing in her seat that her brother might get his chance.
He'd played before, but only a quarter or a few minutes here and there. They entered the locker room, and Minju's mom touched her shoulder.
"Wouldn't it be great if your brother started the second half?" She said, looking excited.
Minju's heart beat faster. "You think he will, Dad? Do you think Oppa is going to start?"
Her dad raised his eyebrows and said, "I know what I'd do if I were the coach… he just might."
"You think he's ready?" Minju's mom asked her father.
A passing memory took Minju as her parents chatted about her brother's workout routine. Eunju had said something that other day when she'd overheard them. "…gotta make sure you're ready," she'd said, or something like that. Why was she remembering that now?
Sure enough, as halftime ended Jae ran out of the tunnel with his helmet on. He was going to play.
He looked shaky as he lined up for his first snap. This time, seeing him on the field felt a little different. They were coming from behind, and her brother wasn't just a quick substitution; he was meant to be the solution.
He handed the ball off twice, but they still had a few yards to get the first down. It looked like they were keeping the ball out of the air and in the unknown hands of her brother. But when they lined up and Jae called for the ball, he dropped back to pass it.
Minju held her breath the whole time.
'Pass it Oppa…!' she screamed inwardly.
… COME ON PASS IT!
And then he did.
It was a beautiful throw - a bullet right across the middle.
The receiver was brought down right away but well beyond the first-down line. The whole crowd cheered, and Minju and her parents locked arms and jumped up and down. He'd done it; she was so proud.
After that, Jae was everything he needed to be. They didn't do anything too crazy, and he was playing pretty safe, but in no time, they were near the end zone, and Minju was clenching her mom's arm tight until he threw a perfect pass to the back corner for a touchdown.
Minju felt like she knew exactly why girls were so drawn to quarterbacks at that moment. Here she was, screaming like a complete fool and jumping up and down in her team sweatshirt, yelling her brother's name and practically in tears. Dam,n does he look good in that uniform, Minju thought as he trotted off the field to let the kicking team on.
The rest of the game was a haze. She was so excited to see her brother finally playing as she was, but Minju almost couldn't handle it that he was leading them to a win. When the final second ticked off the clock, and it was her brother holding the ball, she giggled outright as he threw it up in the air in his excitement.
The team rallied and celebrated on the field, and her family was allowed to walk on while the rest of the crowd shuffled out of the stadium. Jae hugged their mom and dad, picked Minju up, and spun her around in a circle. Minju could feel the sweat on his pads and the heat radiating from him until he set her down with a huge smile.
"I think it was all because of the shoulder massage, Minju," he said, "this ball's for you."
Minju felt him push the ball into her midsection like she had the water bottle into him the day before.
"You were so awesome, bro," Minju praised, "but you better take this thing back before somebody tries to tackle me."
"You mean like me!" He said, bending down to grab her waist and picking her up again, slinging her over his shoulder like it was nothing. Minju screamed and kicked, but he didn't set her down until he'd made her sufficiently dizzy. Their parents looked on and laughed the whole time.
Minju saw her brother's girlfriend looking at them from afar, clearly displeased that she wasn't getting all the attention. It gave Minju an odd sense of satisfaction, even if their relationships with her brother differed.
"You better go do the same thing to Eunju," Minju whispered when her brother put her down. She looked jealous."
Jae sighed knowingly and gave his sister a hasty, final hug. Saying goodbye to his parents and Minju, Jae ambled over to talk to his cheerleader-girlfriend. Minju couldn't help but notice him looking in her direction over Eunju's shoulder as she was leaving.
-
After that, things blew up. People went on and on about how poised her brother was in the game despite having minimal experience. He started in the away game the following week, and they won. It was a close game, and Jae made some mistakes, but watching him on television, she couldn't help but see all of the strengths that people had been touting in the write-ups of his first big performance.
Minju congratulated her brother via text, and he quickly responded that he was looking forward to a Friday at home the following week.
-I bet you would have made that pass at the end of the first half if you had a shoulder massage!-
[I bet you're right. Do you think I'm a big loser for wanting to hang out with my little sister on a Friday night?]
Minju blushed, even though she was alone in her room with the lights off.
-Are you kidding, a loser? Did you SEE the game I just did?-
-Oh, that's right… you were that stud quarterback who WON it!-
[Thanks Minju, I can't wait to see you next week.]
God did he love his little sister, Jae thought. He was in a cab on the way out to celebrate the victory that night, and all he could think about was how great it would be to talk through all the plays the way he had on the phone with Minju after his first game. Inevitably, there would be a thousand girls throwing themselves at him that night, but Jae felt sure none of them could match his little sis. Maybe he was wrong, but first and foremost, they were hungry to sleep with a football player, and most of them wouldn't even be as attractive as Minju. If only she wanted that too, then he'd have the whole package. 'Ugh,' he shook off. It was probably the booze talking.
Minju wished they'd seen his potential from the very start. Her brother started and won every game for the rest of the season, which was already more than half over when he'd first come out onto the field for that fateful second half. Because they had enough losses before that, there wasn't much left to make of their season when Jae stepped in, but there was a lot of talk about the season to come.
And each week, each home game at least, Minju and Jae hung out just the two of them for as much time as they could. She couldn't stand that he insisted on Eunju coming over, hearing them in his bedroom after she got home from school, but glad to see her leave shortly after. Jae had insisted that their parents give him time to himself (with Minju…and Eunju), and they'd obliged, given his success on the field.
Their time together was usually the same: a movie and a lot of talking about what was going on in their lives. But for Minju, her feelings were slowly evolving. She couldn't help it. Everybody was talking about him. Her parents were so proud, and girls at school went on and on about how hot he was. Being that he was the quarterback of the state college team, the exposure meant constant reminders of him everywhere Minju went.
So her attitude toward him was gradually changing whether she knew it or not. She'd often lay on top of her shirtless brother for a long time after kneading his back, just enjoying the deep bass in his voice that vibrated her chest as they bantered. Minju began to crave that time with her brother, cuddling seemingly closer every week when they watched a movie. She simply wanted to be with him.
And Jae was no dummy. Despite being a big, burly football player, he was quite smart, or so he told himself. It wasn't as if he didn't notice that his little sister was not so resistant to touch his back anymore or that she was wearing seemingly less and less every time she came downstairs for their movie. Yet, it still felt… natural. Many girls were throwing themselves at Jae nowadays, but Minju had earned his attention rather than exploited it, and he liked giving it to her.
There was this one day he'd almost called her out for it. She might as well have been naked… well, not quite, but perhaps the fact that he'd never seen her naked, and this was as close as he'd get, was why he kept his mouth shut.
The underwear was enough to make him shiver: an orange-ish pair of panties, simple but tight at each curve and the gap between her thighs. They had a white edge that he followed with his eyes as it wrapped around her tiny waist and those damned legs of hers. But then the shirt, or was it a sheet? This draped white thing with a big curved neck exposed her almost from shoulder to shoulder. The tiny sleeves were all that held it up. And, of course, it didn't reach more than halfway down her upper half. His little sister's entire midsection, perhaps one of his favorite parts of hers, was left entirely to his view.
Both of the small pieces of clothing looked somewhat transparent. Jae wanted to look long enough to determine whether he was seeing the dark circles of Minju's nipples or the tiny dark slit at the gap between her thighs, but he tore his gaze away before it became inappropriate. He couldn't believe that you could buy clothing like that or that his little sister was wearing it around him. Did it look that good on other girls because Jae was practically hard during the entire movie, and wondering why his sister would be so brazen around him? Did she know how attracted to her he was that night?
Suddenly, he couldn't get Eunju out of the house fast enough on Fridays, though he believed he needed the release the night before the game. More and more, it seemed like she was just happy to be the girlfriend of the star quarterback; he got a little release when he needed it, and she got to parade him around when she wanted to.
And just like that, the season was over.
The hype continued for a few weeks after their last game. He had to do some interviews and a couple of articles for newspapers and magazines. He was no international star, but the college team fanatics demanded plenty of him. The holidays came and went, and we were busy as usual. Before they knew it, Minju and her brother were well into the second half of the school year.
Sometimes, he couldn't make it on Friday nights to be home with his little sister. Jae had loaded up his second semester with classes to make the workload easier during the football season. He felt awful, but she understood, making him love her even more.
But when he did make it home, it was awesome. Every time he saw her, Jae seemed to get closer to his little sister. And she just kept getting more beautiful. She was only recently eighteen, and every day, she became more aware of her body and how to carry herself. Each day on his way home, Jae guiltily looked forward to what his little sister might wear that night.
Sometimes, he wondered if the two of them were toying with each other, playing with the possibility that one of them might do something rash. But he knew how happy it made Minju to have someone like him that she could entirely rely on to make her feel comfortable; he didn't want to ruin that. He didn't know that Minju was struggling to respect him similarly. But they loved their time together so much that it didn't matter.
They were starting to talk on the phone regularly or at least text when he hadn't seen her in a while. They were so busy with schoolwork, sports, and training that they marked their weeks by the time they talked to or saw each other. Sooner than both Jae and Minju could have imagined, pages of the dog calendar their mother hung in the kitchen flipped by, and the summer was upon them.
Jae had trained almost daily for the upcoming football season. He'd never expected his responsibilities to become important to him, his coaches, or his team. Add to that, finishing up a semester of college, and his schedule was chock-full. The first week of summer would be a much-needed breather, but then it would be off to summer training camp. He even had time to spend with his family and a few days hanging out with only his little sis. They took a day out on the lake together, went to dinner one night, and even agreed to go shopping with her the day before he left for summer training camp.
"I don't want you to go," Minju said, her big, green, puppy-dog eyes looking teary. She dreaded that this would be the first summer she didn't get to spend with her brother.
"Do you have to?" Minju asked sadly, feeling her brother's big, strong arms wrap around her in the middle of the department store.
"I don't want to leave you, Minju, but I want to be at my best for next season. It's gonna be a big year for me." He said regretfully, holding her close enough to catch the subtle shampoo scent in her soft, brown hair.
"We can talk or text any time you want," he promised, pulling back and staring into her sad eyes.
That only made her feel marginally better, but she shook her head knowingly. Jae held his sister for a while as they walked through the store. She picked out a new pair of sweatpants that admittedly excited Jae, reminding him of how she usually looked when she'd be wearing them and the time they spent together… how they rode low, and her hip bones were often revealed to his wandering eyes as she laid in front of him on the couch.
"What do you think? She said, coming out of the changing room for the third time.
Minju saw her brother jump when he looked up from the green sweatpants he recognized as the ones she'd picked out. Suddenly, he was looking away like his eyes were burning.
"Minju!" He said, looking back toward her through his hand.
"WHAT?" She mocked, giggling.
"You can't wear that out here!"
He was probably right, she had on the sweatpants, as low as she possibly could wear them. The lines of her toned abdomen led down to what was likely a totally bare pussy based on what her brother could see. But the top wasn't a top at all. It was a sexy, black bra. The lace revealed much of her breasts to her brother's eyes. He'd always been totally caught off guard by how amazing his sister's tits were, but this was more than she'd ever let him see.
"Oh you can look Oppa, stop being such a wuss."
He did slowly look back in his little sister's direction, but it felt like he shouldn't. Yet, as soon as he saw how the black lace pushed his sister's breasts upward and most of the demi-cup left her chest bare, Jae wasn't about to look away.
"So… what do you think?"
"Incredible…" he said, unwittingly. Minju's breasts had been amazing for years, and now that the rest of her body had caught up, he was like a helpless puppy.
"The sweatpants and the bra?" she asked with a huge grin.
Jae was so embarrassed. He'd literally just complimented his little sister's tits, her beautiful body… no question there. Thank god she'd let him off the hook.
"I think you should buy them, both of them." He said without flinching.
Minju had never felt sexier. As her brother pretended, poorly, that he wasn't looking up and down every inch of tanned skin she'd revealed to him, she realized how loved it made her feel. Plenty of guys had complimented her before, but nobody made her knees feel weak the way that Jae did. She turned around and headed back to the changing room after being sufficiently convinced that he'd liked what he saw. Jae almost exploded when he saw the dimples in her lower back and then their eyes met quickly before Minju perked her little butt up for him once and then closed the door behind her.
Jae had to take a deep breath. What on earth had gotten into him? And what about her? God damnit did she look breathtaking in even the simple two pieces of clothing. Why did she insist on flaunting it in front of him, and why was he feeling so much like touching her?
Minju walked out of the dressing room wearing what she had on before she went in. Somehow seeing her clothed now got him just as excited. Even the cute flannel shirt and tank-top she was wearing made her beautiful, and he wondered if he'd see the bra and sweatpants she was holding in her hand again before he left.
When Jae stood, his little sister stopped him before he could exit the changing rooms. Nobody was around; it felt private… intimate as she placed hand on the middle of his chest.
Minju rested her head against him and wrapped her free arm around his back. Everywhere she touched he was just…solid. When his arms encircled her she felt that familiar tingling coursing through her, made stronger as she sensed the strong beat of his heart against her hand.
"I'm really going to miss you, you know that, right?" She said quietly, like she didn't want anyone else to hear.
"I know little one, I'm going to miss you too."
Before he could do or say anything else, Minju stood up tall and kissed him right on the lips. His face had been downturned and his eyes closed as he held her; he didn't even know it was coming.
But her lips were so soft. There was a hint of sweetness on them, and they moved ever so slightly. He shouldn't have been kissing his little sister that way, with his hands around her and the kiss lasting longer than it could have. But nobody could see them, and nobody had to know who they were. In that moment, the kiss felt like the best way to say goodbye.
Minju dropped back from her tiptoes and finally took a breath, realizing how fast her heart was beating. She hadn't planned it, but all of the sudden their lips were together and she didn't want it to end. 'Why did he have to go?' she repeated in her head again and again, knowing the answer but still feeling frustrated.
They didn't get much more after that. They talked and laughed and played around for a bit longer before it was time to go. Even after the kiss, everything just felt …normal…right. She hated that pulling back into the driveway meant they were all that much closer to her brother leaving for the summer, but she was finally coping with it. She lay awake that night listening to her dad and brother talk in the other room as he packed until she finally drifted off to sleep thinking of Jae.
Minju went with her dad to take Jae to the airport the next day, but there would certainly be no more kissing her brother the way they had the day before. She looked down at her feet as her dad was shaking her brother's hand and wishing him good luck before heading back to the drivers' seat.
"Hey," he said, putting his finger below her chin and lifting it up to him. His heart almost broke apart to see that Minju had tears in her eyes. "Ohhh Minju', come on, you're killin' me."
She half giggled, half sobbed as their gazes met.
"I love you little sis, and it's only a few months," he assured her.
"I know," she sighed, "it's just…ughhhh!" Minju stomped her foot on the ground like she was going to throw a fit. She was so upset to be losing her best friend, even if it was only temporarily.
"Just go… you big jerk."
"I'm already marking our Fridays on my calendar for next year, and I'll see you on the sidelines too."
"Okay," Minju agreed half-heartedly, knowing she still had to make the cheerleading team but flattered her brother just assumed she would.
"I love you too," she said finally.
She jerked when her brother kissed her cheek and then squeezed her side like he always did. Watching him walk away, she felt like it was going to be a long summer.
-
It was tough without him, but not unbearable. A couple times a week they would text about what was going on at the football camp or how Minju was choosing her schedule, this and that. She'd gotten into the state college during Jae's amazing football season and knew she'd be going there from the minute she opened the letter. The program they had for her major was one of the top in the country, so she didn't feel like she was just following her brother to the same college.
In fact, she was looking forward to them being at the same school. Jae was going to be a junior and Minju a freshman. Despite being very independent and proud of it, Minju had already made some friends due to Jae's newfound fame. Every time somebody recognized her last name in the programs and orientations she attended over the summer, she felt proud to call him big brother.
Minju looked forward to the times he would call her on the phone. It was always late at night, sometimes waking her up, but Minju was so glad to see his number pop up that she awoke immediately an answered with an excited "hey big bro!"
Jae could sometimes hear his sister waking. He imagined that she was wearing one of those outfits from their Friday nights at home. Laying in her bed, maybe in just a tiny pair of underwear she felt sexy in, Jae could hear his little sister yawn and he pictured her tiny frame stretching out under the covers.
Sometimes late at night, their conversations felt so private, almost secretive. Whether it was the fact that they were both in a darkened room with nobody else around or that they weren't wearing much or something else, to Minju it felt kind of naughty. She thought that the way they talked was more like the way she imagined talking to a boyfriend, one she didn't have of course.
And Jae didn't have anybody but Minju. Eunju would call now and again, but she was… not all that interesting to talk to. Usually, when he hung up with his girlfriend, he couldn't go to bed until he talked to his little sister, hoping to have some meaningful conversation before he finally turned in.
"Hey Minju', how come you never let any of those boys you tell me about take you out on more than a date or two?" Jae asked her one of the nights when they were both talking in bed a couple hundred miles away from each other.
"Well that's a little personal, isn't it, Mr. Nosy?" she responded.
"Well, seeing as how you asked what Eunju looks like naked, I think we're past being bashful about stuff like this," Jae chided back.
He was probably right; Minju was feeling competitive one night when her brother told her he'd just hung up with his girlfriend and she wanted to know. She was now confident that her body, especially her chest was sufficiently more appealing to her brother (apparently, he was a "breasts man")
"FINE…" she replied, "I dunno, I guess I just… I haven't met anybody worthwhile yet. And they all want to get in my pants on like, the first date. It's exhausting."
"Aww shoot, Minju, I didn't know that. I mean, you gotta give the guys a little slack though you know?"
"Why would I do that??" Minju asked, frustrated
"Well, you're… I dunno… you're really…" he couldn't seem to get the words out.
"I'm what Oppa?" Minju asked, sort of expecting her brother to say something about her being too stuck-up or bitchy.
"How do I say this…" he continued, hoping she would give him an out.
Minju just waited in silence, wondering what he was trying to say.
"Ugh, fine." he started, "You're hot, Minju. Guys are going to want to hook up with you when they first see you. Frankly, I'm worried about it for when you start at school with me."
"Oh…" Minju said. Jae wished he could be there with his little sis so they didn't have an unknown, uncomfortable silence on the phone. He was glad when she continued:
"That doesn't mean they can just be dogs all the time though. One guy actually pulled the car over and asked if I would blow him on the way home from our second date!"
"Whoa…" Jae let out, sounding upset, "That's not okay… Who is he? What's his name?"
Minju smiled when she heard her brother getting mad. As much as she would like to see her brother pummel that douchebag Hyunmin, Jae wanting to defend her was reward enough.
"Oh, relax Oppa, you'll never need to see him, nor will I."
"Hmmph…" He sighed, sounding unsatisfied, "So…did you?"
"Did I what?… OH GOD NO!" Minju gasped, "Did you need to ask?!"
She could hear her brother laughing on the other end. "No, I figured. I just wanted to rile you up."
Minju giggled, too. He did always knew how to push her buttons.
"Can I tell you something Oppa?"
"Sure Minju', anything."
"I've never done… 'it'… before."
Jae paused a few seconds, trying to process what he'd just heard. Though he hadn't thought his little sister would ever share something like that with him, a small part of Jae was happy to hear that she was a virgin.
"Oh…" he responded, "You know that's totally okay right? A lot of girls get all worried about it but you shouldn't be."
"I know," Minju said, "but I just don't want to come off as really prude like I'm above it or something; I just haven't found the right guy."
"…and that's awesome." Jae assured her, "I think it makes you even more attractive. Like you know what you want, and it means something to you."
Minju curled up tightly in her bed. She bit the tip of her thumb, thinking about what her brother was telling her. Not only was someone she loved and wholly respected telling her not to worry about something she'd spent all too much time agonizing about, but he was also telling her that it made her more attractive.
"What about you?" Minju asked, "I mean I guess I know you've done it before."
"Yeah, I guess you do…" he said, knowing that Minju had heard him with Eunju before and feeling somewhat bad about it now that she'd told him she was a virgin. "But I wish I thought about it the way you did or that I could."
"What do you mean?" asked his little sister.
"Well when you have a boyfriend or a girlfriend and you have sex, things can just kind of change. Sometimes I wish I could really take time to care about someone before jumping into it. You can do that, at least."
He paused, seeming to be hung up on his feelings.
"Eunju and I…well… I don't want to talk about her.
Minju could hear some hurt in her brother's voice. She felt terrible for razzing him all the time about his girlfriend.
"It's okay Oppa, I know things can be complicated sometimes."
He was quiet.
"Do you know how much I love you?" Minju asked.
"No, how much is that?" Jae said, smiling again.
Minju put on the most innocent, girly voice she could, "LIKE…sooooo much," she said. He could almost hear her smiling through the phone.
"I love you too Minju." Jae told her.
For the moment of silence that followed, both Minju and her brother truly wished they weren't talking over the phone but instead being there with each other. It wasn't just that he knew his little sister would be wearing very little and stretched out alone in her bed. It was also that he wanted to hold her so she could understand how much he meant that he loved her. Minju, too wondered how he might touch her if they embraced right then. Her skin tingled, wondering what her brother might look like after the months of workouts he'd been telling her about. Something told her she'd be intimidated by how big and muscular he'd gotten.
She wanted to say something more. The tingling sensation working its way from her core out to her fingers and toes made Minju speak without thinking,
"I wish you were here with me," she said. Her fingers traced a path from her neck down to the curve of her breast.
Jae could hear something more in his sister's voice, and though he knew he shouldn't, he wanted her to feel the same thing her words doing to him.
"I wish I were there with you too Minju."
Minju's whole body was feeling warmer. She didn't know what to think about how he was making her feel.
"Goodnight little sis," Jae said after waiting long enough.
"Goodnight big bro," she said, not meaning to sound quite as sexy as she did.
"Two weeks," Jae said right before he hung up, hearing his little sister say sleepily, "I can't wait." as he hit a button to end the call.
Was he going crazy? Was he supposed to feel like if his little sister was in the room right then he would have been unable to help himself touching her all over, running his hands over her body: those wonderful breasts he longed to see, kissing her beautiful neck and shoulders, caressing her legs. Did she know that he'd hung up the phone and found himself fully hard, thinking of her in a way he knew he should not?
She was just so gorgeous. Even over the phone he was conjuring up all the times he'd looked at her and marveled at her beauty. What was he going to do when they were finally going to school together? What if he had to watch guys talk to her, flirt with her, even make a move. Jae knew he wouldn't be able to fall asleep until he took care of his erection. Strong as his feelings were, he couldn't force the images of his barely clothed little sister out of his mind. When he finally released the pent up excitement he'd discovered in talking to Minju, it was to the image of her lying in bed.
He couldn't possibly know, but his little sister had done the very same thing, imagining that Jae came home and finally helped her understand what it might feel like to be with a boy.
-
Two weeks flew by. Both Jae and Minju had fully packed schedules before he was to return home. When their heads hit the pillow at night, they were lucky to even exchange a few texts before falling asleep.
Then, Minju came home from the gym one day during the week before school started and almost fainted at the sight of her brother. Not only was she so unbelievably glad to see him, but he looked incredible. He was tan from all the time out in the sun. His hair had grown longer and unruly. He even had a dark scruff on his face, so he looked considerably older. And he was huge! He filled out an old t-shirt so it looked stretched across his muscles. His chest, his arms, his abs! Minju felt so guilty when she sensed herself getting wet as she approached him.
And Jae was in for even more of a treat than his sister, or at least he thought so. She had obviously spent some time in the sun, but her body… God was she even more beautiful than he remembered. It had been less than three months and he wondered if it was the same girl. Or perhaps he was seeing her differently, still unbelieving that such a beautiful girl could also be his little sister.
Her stomach was flat as ever, with a hint of her abs showing when she ran over to jump into his arms. She wrapped her toned little legs around him and squeezed him tight. Jae remembered talking with Minju about the size of her boobs compared to his girlfriend's and he knew as she pressed them against him, even in a sports bra, that Minju's were bigger.
"Are you ready for school next week?" He said excitedly, setting her cute bottom on the counter top. Jae was glad their parents weren't around because he was definitely taking some liberties with his hands, leaving them on her hips as he set her down.
Minju shook her head, 'Yes,' looking anxious and adorable at the same time. She had imagined her brother coming home so many times, and this was even better. She couldn't help herself from leaning in and planting a quick peck on his lips.
They were quiet, contented, for a while. Neither of them really cared to speak. Jae was standing between his little sister's legs and holding her close enough that he was glad he hadn't gotten hard…yet. Even thinking about it worried him that Minju might soon be feeling something she shouldn't pressing against the tight fabric of her workout shorts.
"I know you're going to hate me for this, but I have to be at school 24/7 before our first game in a week and a half.
Minju's mouth dropped open. She was half-pretending, she'd expected it based on everything he'd been telling her over the phone. When he saw his little sister crack a grin instead of the big grimace he expected, Jae narrowed his eyes at her.
"I know, I won't give you too much shit about it. I'm just really happy you're home!" She said, hugging him again. Jae was truly worried she might feel something in his shorts.
"…And so BIG!" she fawned, seeing his worry disappear as she put her hands on his shoulders and rubbed them. He could tell she was giving him a hard time, acting like one of the many girls he expected to encounter on his first week back.
"Will you come back on Friday before the game?"
"Well the coach made a big deal about it, but after telling him it was my ritual every time last year… and then you know… we won every game… he gave in."
Minju showed her beautiful white smile, and it was all Jae really needed to see that day. He was so glad to be holding his little sister and to know that nothing had changed about how they interacted, even though he knew the way he felt about her had.
-
The week before school started, tryouts for the cheerleading team were held. Minju had been working all summer for her big moment, and she knew she was ready. Jae had even walked with her from her dorm to the facility and given her a big hug before sending her in. She felt all the more confident that he believed in her.
"Can I watch?" Jae had asked.
"NO!" Minju fired back. She did not want him to see just in case she didn't make it.
"Aww, Minju, you know you're going to kill it, right?" he said, hugging her and pushing her through the door. His touch on her lower back was comforting; it lingered even as she walked out into the gym when her name was called.
She needn't have been nervous. The panel of four girls, a coach and an assistant coach were all that was there to watch her do her routines. There were a few routines they published online weeks before, and one that Minju was supposed to compose on her own. Everybody had seemed pleased after she completed the pre-selected routines, but everybody had cheered and clapped when she finished her own. Everybody but one… Eunju.
Even though she felt like she'd nailed every part, the fact that someone on the panel had held their applause made her nervous. She hated to admit it, but Minju really was getting her hopes up for being on the cheerleading team. If she was really good, they might even let her cheer for the football team in her first year, but she had to be truly impressive.
She was ecstatic to get a callback that day, and to be told that practice started that weekend. Jae told her he knew she'd make it, and that he'd be shocked if they didn't put her on the field with him.
When the Friday before his first game finally came around, Minju rushed home—the first week of school had been crazy. She'd started all of her classes, been really successful at cheer practice and she was really hopeful that she'd make the first team and maybe cheer during one of the earlier football games. She didn't look forward to hearing or seeing Eunju, Minju thought as she pulled in the driveway, but she was out of control excited to spend her first Friday catching up with her brother.
When he entered, there was no noise, no sign of her brother's girlfriend, and the house sounded pretty quiet. She heard a bowl clinking in the kitchen, so she followed the sound inward.
"Hey you, where's your girl?" Minju asked
"She's not coming today," Jae said, sounding strange.
"Oh…um… is everything okay?" Minju continued, coming up behind her brother and putting a hand gently on his shoulder.
"Yeah," he said, sounding exhausted, "I don't think either of us will be seeing her much anymore."
"Oh no, I'm sorry Oppa, did something happen?"
"Don't worry about it, Minju. I'm not. It was a long time coming, " he said, but she could tell it was wearing on him. Minju draped herself over her brother's muscular shoulders, and she could feel him start to relax. She knew he was upset but was desperate to do anything that would make him feel better.
"How about you can pick the movie tonight? And if you're really lucky I'll even throw in a back-rub."
He knew she would do that anyway, but it made him smile to hear her offer. Jae always liked that Minju didn't only talk about football with him, especially right before the game. She might ask a few questions about who they were playing, but she didn't get him all anxious the way others might if he didn't hole up at his house. It was just one more reason why he liked being around her so much.
They both had work to do before they could hang out, but around the time it was getting dark and their parents would be meeting after work for their weekly dinner date, Jae waited for his little sister in the TV room. It had been a long time since they last did this, and he was a little nervous about what might happen since their relationship had progressed.
He had to keep his jaw from dropping when she came bouncing down the stairs, or rather her breasts did. Just as she promised, she was wearing the outfit that she'd tried on right before he went off to training camp months ago. Was it possible that she filled out her bra even better than before, because she certainly looked it? And the pants, hanging like they might fall at any second but for the drawstring around her waist.
This wasn't going to be easy. Now that he didn't have the typical release of spending an hour or so with his girlfriend, spending time with his far hotter little sister seemed like it might not be as easy. It worried him even more as he watched her perfect, round breasts shudder and threaten to escape her struggling bra with each step she took down the stairs.
It was nice to have his eyes on her like that again. Minju hadn't felt so desirable since they'd last had real alone time, and her brother's gaze was more than welcome. Just being in his company and him in hers made the two of them buzz with love for each other and excitement about being together.
"Lie down over here will ya?" Minju asked after they'd been watching the movie and chatting for a while. She could tell he was tense, far more than expected and she just wanted to help.
Jae obliged, sucking in a breath when he felt his hot little sister straddle him. He was truly glad to be lying face down, because the thought of her perched on top of him in that outfit was driving him nuts. She was actually quite good at massaging him, seeming to know all of the tight spots after doing it many times. Jae was finally starting to feel a lot better when she'd been doing it no more than a few minutes.
At some point, when Minju was trying hard to get him in the right spots on his back, she shifted over and the back of his leg as pressing against her mound. She hadn't meant to, it had just kind-of…happened. She couldn't help that it felt really good. But as she moved around, pressing her hands into different spots on her brother's muscular back, it just kept arousing her more and more.
Jae had no idea it was going on either, he was in a sleepy state after how good his sister's hands were making him feel. He heard her breathing heavier, thinking she was just exerting herself as she pressed harder on him.
It never took her very long, especially not when she was really turned on; Minju should have known better. She was just sitting down harder on her brother, leaning into him to 'get more leverage on his back,' or so he might think. Minju didn't know what had gotten into her, but within only a minute or two of feeling her brother's leg pushing against her pussy and her little clit being trapped and stimulated just the way she liked it, she was lost. She had to try hard beyond measure not to make a sound, yet she couldn't stop herself squirming.
It only took a moment, and Minju managed to stay quiet. Her arousal that had built up in the time she spent apart from her brother did the brunt of the work. All it took was a little push, back and forth, of her hips and then suddenly she was clenching her legs. She bit down hard on her lip, desperate not to reveal what she'd just done and feeling embarrassed as a short but powerful orgasm took her.
Jae came to when he heard his sister take a few sharp breaths atop him. He couldn't see her face, but he would have seen her coming down from her orgasm and trying to catch her breath. Her hands weren't doing much anymore.
"Tired little sis?" He asked.
From the tone of his voice, Jae didn't know anything. She felt guilty, but Minju thought maybe she could get off without him knowing and without experiencing any of the embarrassment.
"Uh huh," Minju lied. She lifted her hips off of him so he wouldn't feel it if she'd gotten too wet.
"What if I took a turn for a change?" Jae asked.
It was the only thing Minju could think of to put her out of harm's way, or at least her brother's discovery.
She agreed and laid down on the floor where he'd just been. After cumming, her skin was sensitive and crawling for his touch. Even when his fingers grazed her, Minju could feel it through her whole body. He started slow, and then worked his fingers into the tight spots on her shoulders. His hands felt terrific - big and strong, and a little bit rough from all his hard work.
Maybe Minju didn't know she was doing it, but Jae absolutely loved the way his little sister was letting out adorable sighs and moans when he touched her just right. Jae was probably getting just as much enjoyment as his little sis from his touching her.
He wasn't sure why he thought it would be okay, but her bra was simply in the way. In one quick motion, Jae unclasped his little sister's lacy top. It sprung open and revealed her back to him, and Minju quickly opened an eye to look backward at him. When he didn't offer an explanation, she stayed quiet.
The tension seemed more incredible then, but his hands felt even better. Jae could see his little sister's tits spreading out from her thin frame as she lay against the floor. He wanted to touch them; he even got close a few times with his fingers. Minju was fully aware of every square inch of her body that he felt: the way his fingers daringly slipped just beneath the waistband of her sweats, or how he grasped the tops of her hips a few times like he wanted to pull her towards him. After only a few moments, both of them were totally turned on, though neither was about to admit it to each other.
If Jae hadn't seen it, they would have been totally screwed. The flash of headlights shown in the room for only a second.
Their parents had walked in on them watching a movie before, even when Minju was wearing relatively inappropriate clothing. But in the position they were and with Minju's suggestive bra unclasped, it would have looked a bit more…naughty. Minju didn't even know what hit her before she was being scooped up and flipped around into her brother's arms as he took two stairs at a time up to her bedroom.
"Oppa what th…!" Minju gasped as he manhandled her. Her hands darted to the dangling bra that she'd only just managed to hold on to. Then she was twisted around and had her legs wrapped around her brother's wide frame before she could speak another word. As they hit the top of the stairs, she heard her parents at the door.
Jae dashed into his sister's room and then stood quietly, both of them being very still in their utterly suggestive position. Even in their haste, both siblings could intimately sense Minju's loosely covered breasts against Jae's chest, and she couldn't be sure, but was something extra trapped between their hips?
"Kids, we're home!" Their mother called out as she came in.
"Up here, be down in a minute!" Jae called back.
When he was sure they were in the clear, he flopped back onto the bed and took his first deep breath. Minju laughed first; of course, she would find that funny.
"Oh my god that was close!" She said, giggling.
"Well we wouldn't have to be worried if you were still wearing your bra!" Jae said righteously.
"Um excuse me, I wasn't the one who took it off," Minju said.
By the time they'd reached the bedroom her bra no longer covered either of her breasts. It was still trapped between them, but looking down Jae could see the full weight of his little sister's chest held between his and hers. They were big and hanging down slightly as she propped herself up to look at her brother. With an adorable and mischievous look on her face, she looked irresistible, perched on top of her brother with both her knees on the bed.
"I didn't mean anything by it, I was just…" he started, obviously not knowing where he was going with it.
Minju smiled at him, "I know you didn't," she said, letting him off the hook. She wiggled her hips playfully as she said it, and Minju was almost positive she could feel her brother's cock tucked up between their two connected hips and at least partially hard. The way it was pressing against Minju right where Jae definitely shouldn't have been made Minju desperate to know if she was the cause or not. Whatever it was, her brother felt big.
Knowing that their parents would be waiting for them downstairs, Jae spoke first, breaking the silence caused by the way the two of them lay on Minju's bed.
"You should probably cover those up," he said, half-heartedly looking away.
Minju reached for her bra and finally sat up on top of her brother. For a split second, her breasts were neither covered by her hands or her bra, and Jae must have seen, because Minju felt her brother throb against her where he was touching below. Not wanting to be captive and helpless to his beautiful sister, or so obviously showing her his affection with his growing stiffness, Jae reached up to his sister's enticing sides. She was about to inhale profoundly and let him touch her, but instead, he only savored her soft skin for a second before he forcibly tossed her off of him onto the other half of the bed.
"HEY!" she shrieked
"Time to put some clothes on, little sis," Jae said callously. See you downstairs."
And then he left. She watched him walk out, still holding her arms up to cover her breasts so he didn't see, but a part of Minju wasn't entirely sure she didn't want him to.
This was uncharted territory for Minju and her brother both. As they spent the rest of the night around their parents, both tried hard to wrap their heads around what was going on between them. On one hand, they were still spending time together on Fridays like they always did, laughing and conversing with the same fantastic level of comfort that seemed to make Minju's weekend. And when Jae woke up in the morning he was smiling and simply glad to have had the time with his baby sis despite the anxiety of a big game ahead.
On the other hand, both siblings had gone to bed thinking of each other in ways that they weren't supposed to. But imagining Minju wearing even less on top of Jae than just the pair of sweatpants she had been was a dream they both shared that night, 'supposed to' or not.
Just before the game the next day, Minju got an email that she was to attend a different cheerleading practice on Monday. She was going to be cheering on the football field at their home game in two weeks! Minju was ecstatic and wanted badly to tell her brother, but decided to let him focus and wait until after the game.
There was a lot of talk about how the football team would play in their first home game. There was equal coverage of Jae and how he would perform starting his first full season. Minju was perfectly confident that he would blow the competition away.
And he did… for a time. He started strong, very practiced in every play. They went into the half leading, but Minju's dad wasn't impressed.
"He looks a little off today, don't you think?" said her father.
"You know honey, I noticed that too. What do you think is up?" Minju's mom asked.
She wracked her brain. Suddenly, Minju hoped that the way she'd teased her brother wasn't the cause. She felt guilty all of the sudden. Perhaps it hadn't been fair to him for her to flaunt herself like that. It was selfish. His attention made Minju feel good and she hadn't taken him into account. It was especially bad considering Jae wasn't with his girlfriend anymore.
"Did you notice anything last night Minju?" Her mother asked.
"No, not really mom. He was just as happy to be home like he usually is." Minju assured them.
And she wasn't lying. Aside from being a bit downtrodden about breaking up with Eunju, he'd been very playful and content with her the night before.
Yet, when he came out for the second half, the same rustiness seemed to be staying with him. Perhaps it was the team. Nobody seemed to be blaming Jae for the way their offense was playing, but before long they were losing. And then the fourth quarter was nearly over. And then… the whistle blew for the end of game and Jae's team had not done enough.
He was understandably bummed when they met him on the field after the game.
"Sorry bro," Minju said compassionately, feeling him wrap his arm around her side and walk toward the locker rooms with their parents. She looked cute in her little, team t-shirt, but Jae wasn't really in the mood to check her out just then.
"Yeah… " he said dejectedly, "I don't know why we couldn't pull that one out… damn."
"Don't beat yourself up too much about it, you promise?" Minju asked, looking up at him hopefully.
"I won't." He said. "Maybe I'll just beat you up."
That elicited a smile from his sister, but Minju could tell his heart wasn't in it. She felt bad for him; he was probably internalizing what was just the whole team's off performance.
"See you soon?" Minju asked, "Next Friday at the latest?"
"…away game," Jae sighed. "But the week after for sure."
He squeezed Minju's side before breaking contact and saying goodbye to their parents. Minju watched him jog back to the lockers and hoped he wouldn't be depressed about the loss for too long. She hadn't even told him about her cheerleading spot, but that could wait until later when he might be more willing to share in her excitement.
-
That week went by even faster than the last. It was Minju's second week of school and she was loving every minute of it. She only got to sit down to lunch with Jae once before he was off to the away game, and when she'd told him her news he had been so happy for her. She wished furiously, as he hugged her, that she might someday find somebody who cared about her the way Jae did.
It turned out that Minju hadn't just been brought onto the football cheerleading team, but she'd replaced someone. Of course, it had to be Eunju. And making the team wasn't the end of it.
"You know you're going to fuck this up right?" Eunju had asked, confronting Minju on the way to class one day that week. Minju wanted nothing more than to get away from her so she just kept walking.
"You don't belong in my spot, you little bitch." Eunju spat, obviously annoyed that Minju didn't intend to engage.
"Oh and tell that second string quarterback you call your brother to enjoy being tended to by his sister instead of his girlfriend… a lotta good that'll do him."
Minju didn't quite understand, but she wouldn't let Eunju talk bad about her brother.
"The only one who's second string here is you… bitch," Minju flung the blonde's words back in her face, "you were NEVER good enough for him. You were just EASY."
With that Minju turned on the path and headed into the Math & Science building. It took her a few minutes to calm down, and almost half the period to stop thinking about what Eunju had said…'tending to her brother.'
-
The away game did not go well. This time, Jae did look bad. It was like he just couldn't find his stride. He gave up one interception in the first half and one in the second. The rest of the team could have played much better, but they simply didn't have that momentum that everyone had seen driven by the star quarterback. There were whispers that Jae would be replaced if he kept playing like that, but that's all they were.
There was something that Minju heard in the locker room after cheer practice one day that week that put pieces together for her. It was hard for her to believe, but Eunju, whom she'd overheard, had made some sense.
"You know why he's playing like that?" She'd been gossiping out of sight in another part of the locker room near the showers, "because he doesn't have me."
"Oh come on," another girl on the team, who sounded like Tamara, laughed, "I know you two had your thing, but you weren't exactly throwing the ball for him!"
"Think what you want, but he's the one who insisted that I come over on the day before the game… he said having sex helped him play better."
"Yeah, right," Tamara said, "that's a myth."
"You say that, but we did it before every game last year…" she'd continued, but Minju didn't want to hear it.
No way. No way hooking up with that blonde bimbo before their Friday nights together was helping her brother win.
Minju kept repeating that to herself all week until Friday arrived. But at some point, she didn't believe it anymore. He'd always been so quick to shoo Eunju out the door on Fridays, but he HAD invited her there week after week anyway. And she was right; as far as Minju knew, her brother hadn't been hooking up with anyone else. Minju had only succeeded in teasing her brother with her skimpy clothing, certainly not helping him get any relief. Could it be her fault? It seemed ridiculous.
And then came the next thought - far more questionable than the last. Who was going to 'tend to her brother' now that she couldn't expect Eunju to do it before she came home that Friday? As far as she knew, Minju would be the only girl around, the only one Jae was technically allowed to see. He could start seeing another girl, but she knew her brother, and he didn't just start sleeping with somebody because he needed to get some ass.
The thought that it might be up to Minju to… relieve him… and more so than just giving a back massage seemed crazy to her. Jae would never go for it. They were brother and sister; no way! Minju thought.
But by the time she arrived home on Friday, Minju had debated with herself a thousand times about it. She'd been hinting at her brother toward something for a long time, always knowing that he'd never cross the line with her. But what if she told him it was okay to? She'd sensed that he was hard that one day on her bed. She'd seen him looking. She'd felt his hands touching her back in ways a brother wasn't supposed to after he'd unhooked her bra. What if he wanted something, and she was just naive or self-centered? What if it was way easier than she was making it out to be.
Jae could tell something was up with his sister when he got home, despite her pretending.
"Do you know how excited I am to see you on the sideline tomorrow Minju'?" he asked, eliciting a massive smile from his sister.
The way she looked right then was how he wanted to picture her always. A big smile, flashing her teeth because she couldn't help herself. A cute, white tank-top, comfortable little shorts and her body language telling him that she'd been waiting to see him all week. It was crazy that they didn't see each other more often, going to the same school and all, but they were just so busy with the beginning of the school year and their respective activities. Seeing her now, with that radiating energy she carried with her everywhere she went, her perfect breasts stretching the neckline of her top, and legs that went on forever… he wondered why he didn't find the time.
"Are you ready?" he asked.
"Are you kidding," she said confidently, "I was ready for this since your first game."
"I knew it," Jae said, "good because I don't need anyone else messing up out there on the field." He sounded somewhat anxious.
How on earth was Minju going to bring this up? By that point, she'd imagined and even gotten excited about the possibility of doing something for her older brother that his girlfriend might have done behind his bedroom door upstairs. She'd wondered what his cock might look like in her hand, what she would do with it if she got it there. Would he find her attractive enough to get hard. Minju had felt a boy before, even had one in her mouth once when she got a little too drunk, but the thought of doing that with her brother made her heart flutter. It made her shift in her seat and feel an unexpected tingling between her thighs.
Yet, she was hopelessly lost on how to propose it. It would be just for his benefit so he could play better the next day… She only wanted to help him win…
"I feel really bad," Minju started. I was always so mean to Eunju, and now I've taken her spot on the team."
Minju told her brother about the day Eunju had confronted her on the quad. She conveniently omitted the part about 'tending to him,' but he seemed impressed with his little sister's defense.
"Yeah, don't worry about her, Minju'. She's probably just mad at me and taking it out on you,"
"For breaking up with her?" Minju asked.
"Well, that… and I might have had something to do with you taking her spot."
"YOU DIDN'T?" Minju cried, fearful that she hadn't deserved the advance.
"No, no, no!" he stopped her, "it's nothing like that. I discovered she was intentionally sabotaging your chance of making the field team. A couple of your teammates told me she was talking shit to the coaches and voting against you for no reason."
"So what did you do?" Minju asked, hanging on his words.
"Well…I might have told the coaches that Eunju was making it personal." Minju was squeezing her brother's arm tightly as he leaned over the table. "I guess they agreed because pretty much the next day, I found out they had replaced her with you!"
Minju's mouth was agape. She had no idea.
"Don't worry about it, Minju. My spies told me that everybody wanted you on the field team, and this wasn't the first time that Eunju had created drama. Apparently, it was time for her to go, and they were waiting for someone talented enough to help them go through with it."
"I don't know what to say… Oppa…" Minju hesitated before throwing her arms around her brother and kissing him a few times on the neck.
Minju giggled as her brother tried to shrug her off.
"Alright, already," he said, feeling that he liked his little sister's kisses more than he should have.
If Minju thought she owed her brother something before, now she was overcome with the desire to repay him. Not only had he been spending time with her on Friday nights and being the perfect brother, but there was more. He'd gone to bat for her with the cheerleading team, risked losing his girlfriend, and then eventually lost her and any of the physical aspects that came with… all for his little sister. Her handsome, strong, and unflinchingly loving brother, Minju, was enamored as she looked at him.
Yet, it took her until hours later, when he was lying face-down in his usual spot on the carpet in the living room before she could build up the confidence to say anything. Feeling guilty, Minju hadn't changed into anything more revealing. Unbeknown to her, Jae had been drooling over her since the minute he'd walked in the door. But now, she wondered if she should have put something on to make him more agreeable.
"Oppa," she said timidly, straddling his back. "can I ask you something?"
"Duh," he joked, his face pressed halfway into the carpet.
Minju paused. Her heart had been beating faster in anticipation of this moment, but now it felt like it might explode.
"I heard something… the other day…" she started.
"… yes?" Jae prodded
"I heard some girls talking about you…" she continued. Jae could hear the concern in her voice, so he maneuvered quite impressively under his sister's straddled position and faced her. She looked enticing with her legs spread right over his lap and her shorts bunched up even higher on her tanned legs. Jae thought immediately that he might have made a mistake now that his manhood was getting the full brunt of the eighteen-year-old's sexiness.
"…and…what did they say?" Jae felt like he was dragging it out of her.
"They seemed to think you weren't playing well because… you weren't…" Minju hesitated again, seeing her brother look up at her impatiently.
"…getting any."
Jae laughed. It was a standard theory. Jae somewhat believed the sentiment himself; that's why he'd always asked Eunju over to the house before he expected to hang out with his little sister, who would inevitably be tempting him throughout the night. Of course, people at school would speculate that his breakup with Eunju was causing him some issues.
"So what, you're wondering if it's true? If Eunju is the reason I'm not playing well? I bet she's the one you heard saying that in the first place, right?"
Minju paused for so long that he had to shake her hips with his hands to get her to speak.
"Well, yes, but that's not it. " Now for the hardest part. Again, she paused.
"Come on, Minju', spit it out!"
"I thought that, maybe… you know… I could help you if you needed."
At first, Jae didn't say a word. His brain seemed to go numb with disbelief. His first reaction was to look at her, his gorgeous little sister, perched right on his lap. He couldn't believe she was suggesting it, even if he'd been secretly lusting for her. What was she telling, that he just do what he wanted with her… take off that tiny tank top of hers and reveal her small, naked body to him like he'd imagined. Both of them felt his cock throb beneath Minju's seated butt.
"Minju… I… we…" he stuttered, "No way, we shouldn't… I mean, we can't."
Minju had no idea what to expect. Her daydreams had all gone so much differently. One way, she'd imagined him simply flipping her over and tugging off her bottoms. She'd never had sex before, but he could fix that in one steady stroke, and she'd wanted it so bad. In another, she'd sucked on him in the kitchen right when he came in, convincing him that she needed to do it so he could win. In all of her scenarios, even now, Minju had trouble admitting that she wanted him and hoped that he wanted her, too. And now it seemed that he didn't.
"I didn't mean…I just thought that you might need it," she said, trailing off, disheartened, into a whisper.
Jae didn't know what to say to her. He struggled not to let the image of his little sister being on top of him in a much different way enter his mind. He worried that she could feel him stiffening through his shorts that he would send her a different message when he needed to be simply saying no.
"I'm sorry," Minju said quietly, "I wasn't thinking, it was stupid."
There was this long exchange where the two looked into each other's eyes. In a moment that should have been uncomfortable or strange, they made a connection that shouldn't have been there after Jae's reaction. Minju could feel that Jae was trying to do the right thing. She hadn't thoroughly thought through what she was asking of him. Once again, she was being unfair.
"I'm gonna shower before Mom and Dad get home," she said after not too long. Do you want to eat all of that pie Mom left in the fridge before they do?" she asked, trying to lighten the mood.
Jae smiled sideways, "I'll have it ready when you get back,"
With that, Minju lifted herself off her brother, unsure whether to be disappointed or glad they hadn't crossed a very unsteady line. She scampered up the stairs, not wanting to look back at her brother and give away that she wished he'd chosen differently and didn't just want to help. She wanted him.
Jae lay his head back in the same spot on the carpet. What was he thinking? He wanted her… he wanted Minju so badly. He'd spent countless nights leading up to that, either falling asleep thinking about her or dreaming of her in ways he'd feel guilty for in the morning. He'd wanted to see her naked little body, put his hands on the breasts that were incredibly generous for her frame, hold her hips as he discovered how tight she was… Now she was offering him a free pass, and he was just going to turn it down?
He knew that she had been so disappointed; that was the worst part. He kept seeing her face when he'd first said no: it had changed immediately from one of apprehension and hopefulness to complete embarrassment. How could he do that to her? She just wanted to help! He had to smooth things over, at the very least.
Jae didn't know how long he lay there, but eventually, he built up the courage to talk to her and practically ran up the stairs. He wasn't thinking, opening the door behind which he'd heard the shower running in one swift motion,
"Minju, I didn't mean I didn't want you to; I just…" but then he stopped.
Minju was just bending over to take off her shorts. She was wearing an incredible pair of panties, cute, purple, and lacy, but only that. She was topless, and now that her shorts were off, nearly bottomless as well. Minju quickly covered her breasts with her arm, but her brother had seen them unclothed.
It took him too long to realize that he was staring or had stopped in the middle of a sentence. He'd never seen Minju entirely so revealed to him; he hadn't been prepared. Jae's brain searched for words, but it seemed entirely too focused on what his little sister looked like in front of him and what it made him want of her.
Minju had not expected him either. She had wanted to take a shower because she simply felt… dirty after asking if her brother wanted 'help' and then being denied. But now he was there. He was staring at her shamelessly, and whether he knew it or not, he fully hardened in the time it took him to gather his wits.
"Minju I came to tell you…" he started, watching his little sister walk towards him and stop but a foot away.
"Shhhh," she said. "you don't have to say anything."
Minju removed her hand from her chest and watched her big brother's eyes widen. She was giving him an uninhibited view of her breasts; she knew that he'd wanted it badly.
"It's okay Oppa," she said. He took it as permission to look at her, up and down. He took in every inch that he could see, from the beautiful tits she was baring for him, to the perfect, little pink nipples that graced them. He saw her abs, strong and smooth, the way her sides curved to her soft-yet-thin hips. He longed to know what she looked like without those adorable bottoms on, but hadn't he come in to say something to her? At the moment it felt like he was just there to look.
"It's okay Oppa," Minju repeated, "you can touch me." She took his hands and brought them just below her chest. He grasped her, making it clear that he didn't expect to let go. Minju guided his hands upward over each tit before letting him do it on his own. His eyes rolled when he finally got his hands on them.
Minju surprised him with a kiss. She'd leaned in while he was distracted and planted it on his lips. Firm and knowing, it lingered for a few, meaningful seconds. Upon breaking, Minju slowly bent at the knees.
She held on to her brother as her knees made contact with the thick bathmat in front of the sink. Carefully, watching him, she pulled the waistband of his sweats over his cock. He did not protest.
She knew he didn't wear underwear beneath them! Minju thought victoriously. 'But ohmygod was he more than I was prepared for,' Minju thought. Perhaps she'd had some idea that he was big, but her brother's cock was much more than she'd seen before. It looked like she could hold it with two hands.
So she did, watching her brother intently the whole time, Minju gently moved her hands toward him. As they slid up his thick quads and lingered an inch or two away, Jae's cock throbbed in anticipation; he needed her to touch him.
That made Minju smile wide. It was comforting; he wanted her. Seeing his little sister happy to finally take hold of him, Jae felt like this was what he had truly come upstairs for.
"Minju'" he breathed, unbelieving that her hands were now wrapped around him.
Again she smiled and held him firmly. The contented little teen slid her hands up and then down, watching how the surface of his shaft followed the path of her grip. Jae thought she was the prettiest thing he'd ever seen with the look of pure wonder and excitement on her face.
A couple times she slid her hands intently back and forth. He was so warm; Minju could feel the flowing heat in his penis. Every stroke or so she could feel a throb in his cock, and by look on his face it must have felt good. The fluttering feeling in Minju's tummy returned with intensity each second that their eyes held. Her hopes had been only temporarily dashed. It was hard to believe that she'd come this far, but clear to Minju that she was glad her brother was finally in her hands.
"Am I doing okay," Minju asked him sweetly, lovingly and wide-eyed.
"God Minju', yeah… is this… are you sure…" He was never lost for words, Minju thought.
"It's okay Oppa," she assured him, "I'm just helping you for the game tomorrow. You can relax."
It was a lie, but somehow pretending it was just this once aroused both Minju and her brother. As if they could just pretend tomorrow on the field that Minju, the cheerleader, had not taken new duties to relieve the quarterback the night before.
Minju had begun moving her hands around differently, she was gracing the skin around him with light touches and then testing his tip with firmer ones. Her brother flinched when she ran her palm carefully over his head and closed her fingers over it. It didn't seem enough to her, yet it was Jae who spoke first.
"Minju, ohgodMinju…will you put it in your mouth?" he asked.
Minju was stunned. And yet, he was used to calling the shots; it was good to know he was playing along. It made her feel sexy to hear her brother finally asking for more.
Minju shook her head 'yes.'
It seemed like the right move. Perhaps he would do better, play better, tomorrow if Minju were to take his cock into her mouth. Perhaps that, or maybe he simply wanted his beautiful little sister to go a bit further. In truth, he wanted to take her up to her feet, set her on the vanity and remove her cute panties to see what she hid underneath. He could line up and ask her if she wanted to…
"Oh fuck Minju," Jae let out involuntarily. She'd pushed him inward past her lips and was swirling her tongue around his tip amazingly. "your mouth feels so good sis."
Minju would have smiled if her brother wasn't a few inches in. She had to open her mouth wide to fit him, but the mischievous little brunette was determined to make her brother cum. She wanted to be better than his girlfriends, than anyone he'd been with before. She didn't know that she had already surpassed that with her alluring beauty, and that being his little sister was going to bring him to orgasm even faster.
Minju continued sucking on him. She couldn't fit the whole thing in her mouth, perhaps not even half. Yet her sincere attempt had Jae wanting her more than ever. Hadn't he been so dedicated to holding them back only minutes ago? But here he was loving every second that his little sister was stroking her hands up and down while she bobbed her mouth upon his tip, about to release.
"If you keep doing that…mmmnnhh… I'm gonna cum Minju," he warned her.
"Oh yeah?" she asked innocently after popping her mouth of him with a slurp.
"Are you gonna cum for me Oppa? Is your little sister gonna make you cum?"
He could only groan. Minju leaned close and licked the head just under his tip once again, twice, sending hurtling to the edge.
"Cum on my tits Oppa, it's okay…please, I want you to." She said, pushing him over. He looked down at her in disbelief and deep affection and she held his gaze, not looking away for a second.
The 18-year-old jerked him intently as his breaths got very heavy and then he took a single, sharp inhale. His eyes closed, and his cock throbbed perceptively against her palms. She sat up to direct him right at her youthful breasts, but not before taking the tip of her brother's penis in her mouth right as she felt the first pump on the underside of his shaft.
Minju didn't stop moving her hands as the first shot splashed against her tongue. It was hot, plentiful and he was only just starting to release when she popped his tip out of her mouth and pointed him toward her proud teenage breasts. Each stroke elicited another pulse of his white sperm onto her chest. It was the most amazing thing she'd ever felt; Minju savored every stretch of her skin that he covered.
Jae was treated with the view of his topless little sister grinning naughtily as he winced and let out the last of what she was squeezing from him. His brain, teetered on the verge of consciousness as he watched the young brunette swallow the first taste of sperm she'd daringly taken into her mouth. Minju felt as if she'd gotten everything she wanted, and the messy tops of her breasts and wet streaks of her brother's cum up to her neck were evidence of that.
God was she beautiful, and she'd been a perfect little sister, just helping out her big brother when she knew he needed it. For a moment, they simply stayed as they were, breathing heavily and taking in the forbidden sight of a little sister splashed with her brother's cum, almost to the point of disbelief. Jae took one of Minju's hands from his shaft and pulled her up to her pretty feet. Her other hand slid gently off of him, stimulating him one last time before falling to her side.
He wanted to say how much he loved her… that he wanted her to know how good she'd done and that she could ask anything of him, even if it was to never do that again. But that wasn't what either of them wanted, and he couldn't say it all at once so he said it with a kiss. Pulling her face toward his, feeling her silky brown hair between his fingers, he kissed her.
Was this just once? Would they wake up tomorrow and decide that it had been simply a crazy, impulsive thing that had happened and didn't need to happen again? It didn't feel that way when her brother's tongue was asking permission at her lips. She gave it with the touch of her own, and for a moment they kissed like lovers… for a moment.
"I better take a shower," said Minju, pulling away from him and watching the look of surprise on her brother's face. "I've got to clean off all this sticky stuff before mom and dad get home. You sure cum a lot big brother." She finished, running a finger over one gleaming rope and the testing it against her tongue.
Minju's mother had taught her to always make a boy work for her affection. She doubted that her mom had intended her 18-year-old to use it so effectively on her brother whose spunk now covered her breasts, but nonetheless… Jae was left wanting more.
"Do you think that will help Oppa?" She asked blamelessly with that nickname he'd hated until now. It sounded more like she had just finished a backrub and not sucking her brother's cock. She let him take a good look at her before turning towards the shower.
"Minju, you are unbelievable…" he said, still in shock and still incredibly hard.
She knew she'd done well. Everything he said, everything his eyes and body told her verified it. The proud brunette walked to the still-running water, leaving her brother there to gather his pants. As one last tease, she seductively slid her bottoms over her pushed-out butt as if she'd forgotten Jae was still in the room.
"I can't get enough of you sis," he said as he realized she intended for him to let her shower alone.
She smiled one last time as she stood back up. Her little pink lips teased him through the darkened gap between her thighs. The room wasn't brightly lit enough and he cursed it, wishing to truly know what Minju's young opening looked like.
"And to think…" Minju led him, "there's so much more."
She bit the side of her pouty, bottom lip before stepping in the shower and pulling back the curtain. Jae would dream that night of what he might have done if she had invited him in.
"Oh my God! Oh my God!" Minju said into her hands which she'd placed nervously over her mouth.
It was their offense's first drive of the game and they'd advanced the football passed midfield. Jae had dropped back for a pass, and from what she could tell, it looked like he intended to throw a deep ball. He'd made a few good passes, but this one was going to be big.
He faked…he dodged a tackle… and then he stepped up and planted his front foot.
As Jae released the ball her heart stopped. She almost couldn't look, but she had to. The ball soared through the air; she didn't even know who he was passing it to. And then it came down…
…over two defenders… Minju gasped.
…right into the arms of his receiver. Much of the crowd stood, screaming. Darren, the guy who caught it, had nobody between him and the endzone. As he sprinted passed the goal line, Minju was jumping up and down, looking incredible in her cheerleader outfit and feeling it for her brother who'd passed for the first touchdown.
[Today, when I score the first touchdown, I'll only be seeing you. ]
Minju had heard her phone buzz as she lay dozing Saturday morning with the sun streaming in her room. Somehow she knew it would be from her brother before she could even pick it up. It had been all Minju could think about until she saw him again on the field.
When plays were going on, most of the cheerleaders were fixated on their team or favorite team members. Some of the girls were inevitably dating receivers or linebackers or even the occasional linemen if they were brave. For the first time, Minju was the quarterback's, and the secret was all hers.
Except, when the team ran by after celebrating with their receiver in the endzone, Jae had come close and pointed with the ball right at her. The other girls didn't make anything of it, more so jealous for his unflinching attention, but to Minju it meant a lot. It was pure, like the way her teammates saw it, but in a different way. It was pure love for Jae and hope for what would come next with him.
By halftime, Jae looked like a better quarterback than he had ever before. People could be so fickle: cursing him one moment and acting like he was their best friend the next. Nobody would have thought to put the first two games on Jae after time had expired. He was phenomenal.
All game, Jae could feel the presence of his little sister on the sidelines. But it had focused him. He didn't aim to prove that he had enjoyed what had happened at home the previous day, but he had anyway. It would be such a convenient excuse that Minju had led him to play his best game yet, and only with a few minutes of her time in the upstairs bathroom on her knees for her brother. He'd already looked forward to spending time with her every Friday for a year; now he had one more reason to do so if she allowed it.
Minju hoped nobody could tell how wet she'd gotten over the course of the game, more each time she saw her brother score and soon after felt his eyes upon her. It connected her with his every move, every play in the game. She was slowly learning what it meant to want someone badly, she just didn't recognize the feeling or understand how it could be so intense toward her big brother.
He couldn't do more than hug her after the game, and Minju didn't dare whisper into his ear that she intended to blow him again before the next game; there were too many people and cameras watching. It would have to stay secret, hidden in the grin she shot him when he was escorted away by his players.
"I love you," she mouthed at him, seeing him smile as he turned away.
"Oh my God will you PLEASE set me up with him?" asked her teammate Danica, throwing her arm over Minju and watching the football team walk off the field.
Minju gave her friend a knowing look, "I think you're going to have to get in line," she said, motioning toward the tunnel and all the people, mostly girls, trying to high five or simply get a hand on the football players as they walked into the tunnel. The obvious focus of their attention was Jae, who was clueless and high five-ing everyone who reached close enough.
"He's such a punk," Danica expressed, "he could have any one of us girls and he refuses to acknowledge anyone but you!"
Minju giggled, feeling embarrassed and flattered. Danica didn't seem to have any clue that the attention was more than innocent. Minju wondered what her teammate might say if she admitted to imagining Jae in the ways she did, let alone sucking him off.
[I was watching you when I wasn't on the field today, you're a natural Minju'!] Jae texted her at some point after the game.
-You should be focusing on your team, not me!-
[Well then you shouldn't be wearing that ridiculous uniform! How am I supposed to focus my eyes downfield when my little sister is wearing almost nothing on the sideline?]
-Oh shut up! You're exaggerating-
[Maybe a little. What are you doing right now?]
-Um…sitting in the locker room, in my towel. The girls are planning what bar to go to tonight.-
[Tell me you're not thinking about going with them!?]
The cheerleaders were known for dressing up as sexy as they could and descending on bars in a pack. Everybody got excited when they'd show up, mostly guys just hoping to take one home. The thought worried Jae to no end.
The way Jae was texting her made Minju feel giddy. Sitting there in nothing but her towel, she felt secretive and loved, knowing every girl in the room would have liked to be in Minju's position but only she was receiving attention from her wonderful brother.
-Actually… Danica got me a fake so I think they're expecting me to go…-
[Damn that girl! Alright where are you going, because that's where we're going.]
-Are you trying to keep an eye on me?? It sounds like that Irish bar on 5th St, Flannery's or something?-
[Oh God. Okay, And yes…two eyes. I'm gonna try and get the guys to go there.]
[Promise me you'll keep an eye on your drink at that place, okay? I'm probably not the only one who saw how good you looked out there today]
His compliments and protectiveness made her smile. Minju almost felt as if she didn't deserve to be treated so well by him, but she wasn't complaining. As the excited teenager got ready to go out that night, there is only one person she hoped would appreciate all the effort she was putting into her make-up and outfit.
"Holy shit," one of Jae's linemen, Cole Hansen, said grabbing his shoulder suddenly, "the girls are here."
He knew who Cole meant, and sure enough, the cheerleading team was walking through the doors one by one, each of them more seductively dressed than the last. Jae almost hoped he would not see his little sister walk through that door. And when she did, he knew his worries had been justified.
She wasn't wearing the most edgy outfit of her teammates, but Jae wondered if everybody saw what he did. It didn't matter what she was wearing, because Minju had this incredible glow to her. Maybe it was just him, but it seemed like the whole place got quieter when she walked in.
She had on a blue top, loose and with a pattern like the surface of rippling waves that hung from two thin cords over her shoulders. It stopped just below the top of her shorts, which were what Jae couldn't tear his eyes from. They were this tiny white pair that came just higher than usual with three buttons looking like they were struggling to hold on. Obviously, they barely made it lower than her butt, drawing his eyes between his sister's thighs and the daydream of what might be underneath.
He watched the young brunette walk in and look around. She stood up on her toes to see over the crowd, showing more of her cute stomach to him while she searched expectantly. Minju's eyes gleamed when they found her brother's; she could tell he had seen her first.
"Hey!" She said when she walked over to him, "how come you just let me stand there looking around like a dummy!"
"Maybe because I couldn't believe what you were wearing! How am I supposed to relax with my little sister walking around looking like that?"
Minju smiled apprehensively, "what's the matter, you don't like it?"
Jae's raised eyes and the way he'd placed his hand on Minju's back momentarily, so that they felt his warm hand against her bare side, answered her question instead. Both of them had had a little to drink before getting to the bar; they had to be careful.
"Don't worry big brother, my Friday's are already taken…" she said only to him.
Minju knew she couldn't spend the night hovering around her brother. In truth, it was kind of exciting to Minju to talk to another boy and wonder if her brother had seen. Whenever she looked his way, a girl seemed to be throwing herself at the quarterback, but when Minju caught her brother's eye she knew he was focused elsewhere.
They hadn't only shared that one encounter in the bathroom. It felt now like everything was connected: their many years growing up, the Fridays they'd spent together for years now… Even this trip to the bar was a part of a long and significant relationship that confused Minju and yet left her excited for what might come next. Jae could see what he wanted, she was standing right across the bar from him, but he needed to be gentle, to respect her and be ready if she drew a line he couldn't cross.
At one point in the night, the slightly intoxicated teenager had made her way back over to her brother and his friends. A whole group of football players stood around both of them. It was nice to feel her brother close by her side as the team pretended they weren't gawking at her. And though Jae felt protective of his pretty little sis, he also had this pang of pride that struck him as he saw each guy entranced by her presence.
They only got a moment or two to themselves, and even then Jae couldn't say what he wanted to, or touch her hips or sides with his hand to express the way she was affecting him. It was so new to him, feeling utterly desirous of Minju. Seeing her now, so incredibly attractive in that top and tiny white shorts, Jae wondered if anyone would blame him for being so fixated on her and what was happening between them, regardless of the fact that they were brother and sister.
It was a pretty amazing night, always better when Jae had his little sister by his side, and always a little less bright when she wasn't.
"I think I'm gonna go," Minju yelled to one of her friends over the loud music.
"Oh really? I was kinda thinking the same thing!" her friend Claire said as she looked around and relayed the message to her teammates. Like Jae had said before, they always moved in a pack.
Minju was somewhat disappointed. She had thought maybe, just maybe, she could convince Jae to take her home. She would have played the "I'm drunk and you need to take care of your little sister," card. Maybe something could have happened during the car ride home, or when they stopped to drop Minju off at her dorm.
But it was not to be. Jae looked disappointedly over the crowd as Minju mouthed, 'BYE' at him on her way out with the rest of the cheerleading team ushering her along. The pack had moved quick. Again, Jae was left wanting more. Minju spent the cab ride home wondering if any of the girls hanging on him would succeed in bedding him. A possessive, selfish part of her hoped that she'd dressed seductively enough to be the only one her brother would remember.
-
-Away game this week…- Minju texted her brother during class on Wednesday.
[I know. I always hated not spending Friday at home during these.]
-Me too.- Minju quipped. -But I'll be with you this time!-
Jae had almost forgotten, the cheerleading team travelled to away games! But that didn't necessarily improve anything: Jae had managed to sneak a few minutes with Eunju alone on away weekends, but they'd also been seen a few times and got away with it because well… they weren't brother and sister.
[Too bad they keep us on kind of a tight leash, not a lot of alone time.]
-Why would we need that? :) - Minju texted back. She secretly loved that he was expecting something.
[I guess I'll just have to miss out on the backrub.]
He was avoiding the real reason they might need to be alone.
[Which is unfortunate because I thought you might like one too.]
Or maybe he wasn't!
Minju wondered that many times before she was on the bus to the away stadium on Friday morning. They didn't really get a chance to talk or text between then; Jae was probably really busy getting ready for the game that weekend. It was supposed to be a bit more challenging when they played on the road.
Jae was beginning to worry that his little sister, and his now-ex-girlfriend had spoken the truth: that he didn't play as well without someone else 'helping him out' before the big game. He'd tried doing it himself, and he probably would that night, but it definitely wasn't as good as seeing his 18-year-old little sis knelt in front of him and innocently bobbing her head on him 'just to help.'
Eunju hadn't put that thought in his head, but she was definitely making him concerned about it. He was lying awake in bed next to his slumbering lineman Cole when he heard a keycard unlock the hotel room with a couple beeps.
Jae waited a moment in the dark, hearing very quiet footsteps and then sensing weight being put on the end of the bed. He almost panicked and turned on the light, but when he saw Minju's face climbing up toward him Jae let out a sigh of relief.
Minju quickly climbed under the covers with him. He didn't know it, but her pajama pants were lying in a heap by the door. He certainly felt her bare legs as she got on top of him and intentionally pushed her mound against his hips. Both of them felt Jae's cock respond immediately.
"Hey! How did you get in here?" Jae asked excitedly but as quietly as he could.
"I have my ways…" Minju whispered. In truth she'd simply batted her eyes at the guy at reception and told him she'd lost her room key.
She was being really forward, Jae thought. He couldn't see her but he could feel her body and she wasn't wearing much. What's more, Minju was also gently wiggling her hips around and all that separated his hardening cock and her untouched little pussy was a few layers of fabric.
"I've been thinking about you," Minju said, causing another throb below.
"I haven't stopped for a second since last Friday…" Jae said.
They were both talking so quietly; it felt naughty and secretive and there was no denying that both Minju and her brother were aroused.
"I know you've gotta sleep," she said, "I just thought maybe you'd like it if I came over before you got your beauty rest."
"You were right," Jae whispered back immediately, feeling like he couldn't take the motion of his little sister's hips on his lap without doing more. "Oh god Minju," he breathed, knowing her little quim was set right on top of his erection.
"I'll try to make you cum quickly, okay?" Minju asked. Jae didn't answer; that wasn't necessarily what he wanted. Truthfully he wanted her to just stay there on top of him and let him feel her up like they were high school lovers, though Minju wasn't far from that. But they hadn't touched each other like that before; Jae wasn't sure she'd be okay with it.
Whether he would get that opportunity or not, Minju quickly maneuvered herself around and was no sooner turned around and facing his upturned hardness than he was ready for her to put it in her mouth.
She was so determined. Right away Minju tugged his waistband down so she could take her brother's cock to her lips. She stuck out her tongue and touched it teasingly to his head. Her hands held him firmly while she lapped at him, and before long Minju was taking an inch or more past her lips.
It didn't take long for Jae to realize that his little sister had left herself in a vulnerable position. There wasn't much light in the room, but he could see the rambunctious brunette's behind and simple pair of white cotton panties staring him in the face.
Minju was just attempting to take more of her big brother's cock in her mouth when she felt it.
"Unhhhh…" she accidentally moaned.
Both of them halted and spent a few seconds of terror waiting for the sleeping roommate to snore again. When it came, Minju sighed in relief, only to find herself fighting not to make another sound immediately thereafter.
Her brother had quickly pulled her panties aside and run his tongue pointedly across her clit and taut lips. Jae thought he'd never taste something so sweet. Minju had been wet since the moment she'd decided to sneak into her brother's room, though she hadn't dreamed he'd be licking her young slit like he was now.
She had to try to go on. It was so hard to keep licking her brother and sucking on as many inches as she could fit in her mouth when he began to lap at her pussy again and again. He'd never enjoyed giving oral to a girl so much as he did his little sister; Jae's hands had slid over her tiny butt and grasped her hips to pull them towards him. Then one of his hands moved to thumb Minju's clit and it was clear she would orgasm in no time.
Minju had to give up sucking on her brother, but he didn't care at all because the obviousness with which his sister's body was showing her arousal had him sucking and licking at her clit like he was on a mission. His sister's hips began to quiver in his hands and her tight little tunnel was saturated with her sweet fluids.
Minju collapsed forward onto the bed. She'd buried her face into the mattress to stifle her moans. Jae didn't care if his roommate had heard. It was too dark for him to know who the mysterious visitor was. If his little sister had to wake up his roommate because she was cumming too hard to contain herself, so be it. Luckily he didn't seem to be awake anyway.
"Oh my God," she whispered to him. She'd crawled around after her orgasm trailed off to kiss him for making her feel so good.
"You weren't supposed to do that Oppa!" she scolded him, "I'm supposed to be the one helping you."
"I know…" Jae relented, "but you were right there in front of me and I had to do it."
Minju kissed him on the lips. "I haven't ever cum so quickly, you are really good at that!"
"But we still need to take care of you. What do you want?" Minju asked, then narrowed her eyes admonishingly at him when she saw his imagination running wild, "…within reason."
"Lay down." Jae directed her.
Minju apprehensively complied. She didn't know what to expect when he got like this, but it turned her on to no end. Soon Minju was laying down and watching as her brother got on top of her. It made her nervous; she was worried that he would want to have sex with her. Did she want to? Would she be ready? Would it hurt?
"Do you want me to take these off?" Minju asked. Jae nodded, leaving his little sister wondering what he had in mind. "We're not going to have sex, are we?"
Jae smiled lovingly, "No Minju, I was just going to kinda rub against you. I'm not gonna last very long." Minju smiled with a sigh, not exactly sure that she was relieved. Her brother helped her pull the very wet pair of underwear off until she was totally bottomless.
"Fuck Minju'!" Jae whispered to her after he looked at her bare pussy. Again it was dark in the room, but he could see her tiny lips were totally smooth and bare. "You're really pretty down there too."
Minju shrugged, totally bashful to hear her brother compliment her about it but crazy about him that he had. Knowing that Jae was the first to see her young pussy made Minju indescribably happy. And the look on his little sister's face was even cuter when she felt Jae's cock actually touch her bare skin. 'Oh my god,' she thought, it was so close to the real thing. They couldn't do that! She was so conflicted, and then her brother wiggled his cock against her clit.
Minju twitched as she felt her brother's head on her. Soon he was moving more deliberately, a couple of inches at a time sliding against her soaked pussy. It was quiet enough that they could hear the sound it made when his shaft glided between her lips.
The little brunette was totally at her brother's mercy. She knew that if he wanted to, he could just change the angle of his approach and push his cock into her opening. What if he did… if he didn't ask for permission and just fucked her… She would be so mad at him, but then… maybe not.
Minju hadn't expected it to feel so good, but knowing her brother was totally in control and they were so incredibly close to engaging in the most sincere form of incest made Minju's whole body buzz. Apparently her big brother agreed, because she could feel him wince in pleasure each time he slid his cock against her.
She was so beautiful. Jae's little sister let out the quietest pants and cries each time his head pried at her clitoris. She had on a thin cotton top, wrinkled around her waist and bottomless below. Her cheeks were flushed. She'd only just cum a moment before and it seemed from the quaking of her abdomen that she might again. It had just seemed right, that Jae would finish by only 'pretending' to have sex with Minju. It wasn't so bad if he only touched her from the outside; it was only incest if he pushed into her.
Knowing he was so close to fucking his little sister excited Jae intensely. The head of his cock was so near her virgin opening and he was about to cum. With one hand on his shaft and the other holding her hips firmly in place, Jae prepared for the inevitable. In one last effort, he dragged his tip up and down firmly against Minju's lips and felt his muscles tighten.
Sperm shot from his head directly onto his little sister's clit. His tip was perfectly aligned and rubbing her sensitive little nub directly. The added warmth, the forbidden nature of her brother's cum and his penis touching her pussy was too much for Minju. Jae saw her hands grip the sheets on both sides of her body while he spurted out another stream of cum. Minju needed to cry out, she couldn't take another orgasm so soon.
To silence her, Jae brought his face to hers and kissed her. Trying to keep her mouth from springing open in pleasure, Jae felt her moan into his kiss. Each time he urged his tip against her mound, another rope of spunk coated the outside of her young, virgin pussy.
Minju felt her brother slide lower after the first few streams came from his cock. It seemed like he was lined up with her tiny opening. She knew it to be true when she felt him pump his cum right upon her. Minju's eyes opened wide, and Jae found them as he urged his hips forward just enough to feel his tip sealed against her lips. Minju could not believe her brother would do something so daring, or that it excited her so much. Her body quaked when she felt him shoot cum right between the lips his cock was threatening to pry apart.
It was like he was testing her, testing the limits of what she might allow. Seeing her brother lost to such recklessness and risk gave her the most victorious feeling. As the very last of his cum trickled from his tip and right upon her entrance, Minju was as content as could be.
She'd only gone to his room to give him a quick blowjob before the game. She wanted him to play well, to do for him what had so obviously helped in the last game. But now she lay on the bed, under the heavy weight of her big brother, feeling his spent cock against her thigh and the warm, messy cum that he'd deposited on, and probably some just inside her pussy.
"You said you weren't going to put it inside me," she repeated to him,
"I didn't!" Jae whispered back.
"Well you got really close!" Minju said, chastising him.
"I'm sorry Minju', I guess I just got carried away."
"I'll say," Minju said, stroking his hair behind his ears. "It's okay, I liked it."
She could feel the white remnants coating her unprotected mound; that certainly added to the naughtiness. Even though she was on birth control, she hadn't really considered the risk of it. Her mother told her that it was always important to use a condom; were they flirting with danger by what they had just done? Their mother would probably care less about not using a condom than the other part. Minju started to understand why Jae might have squirted all his sticky cum on her pussy: thinking about how forbidden that was made Minju want to do it again.
"You made me cum twice!" Minju whispered excitedly. "That wasn't part of the deal either!"
"Well then you shouldn't wear such a cute pair of underwear like that and think I won't want to have more."
Minju giggled mischievously. Her brother was exposing a sexy, nefarious side of her that surprised her more every day.
"I gotta go you big lug," she said, trying feebly to push him off of her.
Jae rolled to his side and both of them looked at Minju's glistening pussy at the same time. There was shiny white all over it: on her mound, clit, in the little slit between her lips. It looked just like it might if Jae had simply urged his cock inside of her and shot his cum there instead. Minju was pretty sure she was hoping for that next.
She quietly climbed out of bed, giving her big brother a quick kiss on the lips before she did.
"Have a good game, big brother." She said, lingering only an inch from his face.
Minju looked down one more time and then back up at him with an utterly mischievous look on her face, finally shimmying her panties back up to cover what she and her brother had done. She turned to give him a short glance at her backside with a naughty smile. Jae was awe-struck, spent and totally in love as he watched her go. The door soon opened and he was left to his thoughts, thoughts entirely devoted to Minju.
-
Just as she expected, Jae played perfectly the next day. He was getting better; everyone said so. Minju was not even sure that was possible, but she didn't know that much about football. From the looks of things, Jae was doing everything right. At the third quarter their team was up one touchdown and not at all willing to give up the lead. He looked so good. He was strong and practiced, and every time he took off his helmet she loved how he looked with sweat across his brow and his hair all disheveled.
Sometime in the fourth, there was a drive that put the offense close to the cheerleading team. Minju had been watching her brother all game, and the closer they got, the more excited she felt.
Jae had the ball on third down and he ended up keeping it and running upfield. She loved it when he did that; he was so fast! The play took him right toward the sideline and he got the first down before being tackled out-of-bounds right in front of the cheer team. Some of the girls screamed as Jae's helmet came off in the hard tackle and they jumped out of the way to avoid getting bowled over by the two laboring athletes. Minju stayed put and her big brother ended up close enough for her to help him up. She felt daring.
Doing her best to help her brother to his feet and getting in close she spoke into his ear. Everyone else just assumed she was encouraging him; only Jae and his sister knew what she said.
"Next time…" she breathed into his ear, "I want you to fuck me."
Someone else was handing her brother his helmet and Minju had only a second to catch his gaze. Jae's eyes got so wide she thought he might faint. He almost did, too, until one of his teammates clapped him on the back and told him to shake off the tough tackle. Nobody suspected a thing. But Jae scored the next touchdown with a clear mind; he was going to finally fuck his beautiful little sister.
-
"I don't think I have to beat into you boys what an important game this is," Jae's coach said in practice early the next week. "You all signed up for this. I know you've seen the rankings. You've read what they're saying."
Jae was ready. This could end up being his best year, with the best combination of guys he could hope to play with. Everything was going right, and he wasn't about to mess things up. After the coach spoke they joined hands and chanted before breaking to hit the showers.
He got to see his little sister that week. She'd just gotten back from cleaning up after cheer practice and she was drying her hair with a towel when he knocked on her dorm room door. She was happy as always, excited that her big brother had come to visit her in the dorms. All the other girls went gaga over him when they saw him in the halls. It felt like he was all hers.
"Hey troublemaker," Jae said as he picked her up with only one arm when he walked in the room. Minju could feel his big chest as he squeezed her against him; even his arm felt hardened around her waist.
"Oh hey Deb, what's going on?" Jae said to Minju's roommate. He tried to look excited to see her, but he'd actually been hoping to be alone with Minju. Deb said hello to her brother and fumbled over her words as she asked Jae about the upcoming game.
"I'm putting this one all on the cheerleader's actually," Jae said, watching his little sister roll her eyes, "if they do a good job this week, we'll all be just fine."
Deb laughed while Minju shot her brother a sideways look. She wondered if he was talking about something else, and even though he was being a bit presumptuous, she knew she had promised him something.
Jae had to be careful not to be too obvious about how hot he found his little sister in just a thin top and shorts. She had planned to spend the night in studying. At the moment she was wondering what her big brother might have planned for the evening, showing up at her dorm room unannounced. Technically, they hadn't discussed engaging in any of their extracurriculars on days other than the Friday before a game. Maybe he wanted more than that?
Apparently, her roommate wasn't going to pass up the opportunity to spend time with the school quarterback, even if both he and Minju were wondering what might happen between them if Deborah had left. It was okay though, the three spent about an hour chatting and laughing out loud. Minju simply couldn't spend enough time with her brother, and she was ensnared by his blue eyes and how often they found her as they talked. He had such an endearing quality about him; both Deb and Minju felt totally at ease.
"See ya Friday sis?" Jae asked as he gathered his things to leave.
"You bet loser," Minju promised.
On his way out, Jae flicked his fingers once and caught his sister on her plump little butt cheek. Minju shrieked and pushed him out the door before shutting it behind her and rubbing the stinging spot where his fingers had touched.
Deborah looked surprised and totally jealous, "do you know how lucky you are?" she asked, apparently not making much of it.
"Are you kidding," Minju asked, "he's been doing that since we were just kids. I hate it!"
But in truth she didn't really hate it anymore. In truth, she craved every time Jae touched her now, worried it might be too long before he found one reason or another to put his hands on her. She was nervous, no terrified about what she thought might be coming Friday when she and her brother were alone at home. But at the same time, it was all she could think about, and it aroused her to no end.
When Friday came, Minju got dolled up as much as she possibly could before she left for home. She wore the tiniest pair of soft, blue shorts she owned, a gray tank-top that fit her snugly without a wrinkle… the works. She had a naughty thought in her head that he might not be able to control himself and just attack her when she walked in the door.
Minju was on autopilot; she didn't even remember getting in the car. Would it hurt? Would he fit? What if her brother didn't like how she felt? What if he didn't want to? A million thoughts were rolling through her head when she pulled in the driveway.
At some point when Jae was sitting on the couch waiting for his little sister to get home, wondering what might happen with her when she did, he heard a commotion in the front yard. Hearing what sounded like a bunch of screaming, he quickly darted to the front door. A whole group of girls was crowded in the front drive around someone. As they picked her up, all of them laughing excitedly, he saw that his little sister was getting carried, fighting to a party bus by the rest of her cheerleading team.
He'd heard about it, but never knew when the 'hazing' took place. Apparently they went to every bar in town and made the new girls cheer on top of the bars and tables. He was happy for Minju, knowing she'd remember this for a long time, but it was bittersweet. He'd only caught a glimpse of her but Jae's little sister looked incredible, and he was wondering if she'd gotten all cute just for him. He thought maybe tonight could have been the night that…"shit," he said aloud, defeated.
Oppa I'm so sorry…- Minju texted her brother when she got a chance on the bus.
[Don't be. Have a ton of fun.]
She wondered if he was mad at her; she'd promised him something and now she was headed in the complete opposite direction of her amazing brother.
[I'm gonna be just fine sis. I mean I'm going to give your captain a ton of shit about taking my sister away from me on my Friday night but…]
She felt so bad. He was probably relying on her, worried about his game the next day, and maybe he really did need to cum to play better the next day.
-I'll get home as soon as I can Oppa, I just don't know how long that will be-
[MINJU REALLY. Please don't worry about me. Just look extra pretty on the field tomorrow, promise?]
-I promise, but I'm coming home tonight. I'll wake you up…-
Both of them had really hoped that was true, but something told Jae he wouldn't be seeing the little brunette that night. From what he heard, the girls got pretty rowdy until early evening and then they stayed at someone's house for the night having an incredibly girly sleep-over. He fell asleep knowing that he'd be waking himself up the next morning and Minju lay awake on her sleeping bag wishing she could be with her brother.
-
"I don't know if it's the competition, the weather, or something else Jim, but I'm not sure these guys can keep up today…" said the announcer as the first half of the game was nearing its end. Jae's team was down 17-0 and none of the plays they were running seemed to be working.
"I agree Phil," said the other announcer, "the defense looks scrambled, but furthermore quarterback Jae Eldridge just can't seem to find an open man. They are really going to need to make some adjustments in the locker room if they want to turn this game around."
The whistle went off and Jae was left holding the football all the way on the other end of the field. He went over to his sideline and ripped off his helmet, tossing it away in total frustration.
They were good. He'd give them that. His receivers could only get open for a second and he was lucky if he saw it, Even then it seemed Jae was getting tackled before he could get the pass off every other play. He was lucky to have held on to the ball in the first half.
Everybody was running into the locker room, but not with the same energy that they had been during their previous games. The team felt off, sluggish, and they had no points to build on coming out for the second half.
Their coach didn't have a lot to say. He drew a few plays on the board and called out different players to try to make adjustments. They all knew what they needed to do: work harder, shake it off and focus. Run the plays the way they'd practiced. They could do this.
Jae had been in halftime locker rooms like this before. After the coach spoke the guys would mostly sit in silence or talk in groups about what they were planning to do. Nobody needed to talk today, apparently, and Jae needed to get some space.
"I just need a few minutes coach, that alright?" Jae asked.
His coach had a few words for him and then shoved him off towards a door that led to a different area of the locker room. When the games got tough, Jae would retreat to the band manager's office in a quiet part of the facilities. He'd shut the lights off and just be quiet for the ten or twenty minutes he had before the second half. Dropping his shoulder-pads on the desk he sat back in the chair and closed his eyes.
Minju knew where to find him. In one of the nights they'd spent curled up on the couch together talking, Jae told her about his funny routine. She imagined him sitting there in the dark, totally still and catching his breath; he was usually never able to sit still.
Somehow, she'd managed to slip away when the opposing band usually took the field. She might catch hell for it later, but for some reason Minju felt like her brother might really need her.
'Who the hell is that,' he thought as he heard a hand on the doorknob to the tiny office. He saw the flash of yellow in her skirt and knew instantly that his little sister had come; she was the only one who could know where he'd be.
"Minju what are you doing here!" He expressed. Not only was nobody else allowed in the locker room at halftime, but she was probably taking a real chance she wouldn't be able to stay on the cheerleading team for disappearing.
"Shhh…" she said, shutting the door as soundlessly as possible. Jae wasn't sure he could handle her right now. His head was spinning and full of a million things he needed to be worried about. When he saw her in that freaking uniform, he thought he might explode.
There was nowhere else to sit in the room, and it suited Minju just fine. She made a line right for her brother and sat down in his lap, facing him.
"Minju… the game… I gotta…" he started.
Jae's words were quickly stifled by his sister's lips. Minju took his face in her hands and held him tight as she kept her lips pressed to his with intent. She stayed that way until she felt his upper body relax. His matted hair pressed against her forehead, damp with sweat. She slowly moved her hands to his hair and felt it between her fingers, pulling back. Jae's mind was beginning to quiet.
"Oppa," she said, calling for his attention, "look at me."
He opened his eyes, he'd been focusing on the feeling of his little sister's hands in his hair.
"It's okay," she spoke softly to him, "relax."
Slowly she began dragging her fingers back and forth in his favorite spot behind his ears. Every time she did it, Jae could feel his body letting go of another hit, another botched pass.
When Minju was sure that he was really letting go, she decided he needed more. Reaching her hands over her head she quickly pulled off her uniform top and bra all at once. Dim light showed through the blinds in the window as Minju's breasts shook free of the top. When Jae opened his eyes again, his beautiful little sister was topless and sitting in his lap. She immediately took his hands and put them on her bare, ample breasts.
He followed her lead like a wide-eyed child. His mind was empty but for the feeling of her, and Minju knew that was exactly what he needed. She cooed as she felt her big brother massage each breast with his palm slowly, longingly. Minju knew it was not how they were supposed to be touching each other, how they were supposed to be kissing each other and she certainly wasn't supposed to do what she did next.
Sliding off of him, hands grazing his biceps, Minju got to her feet. Her brother was watching with a totally dependent wonder in his eyes. He could only stare as he saw his little sister shimmy to remove the tight spandex under her uniform skirt. Seconds later she was pawing at the ties in his pants and tugging the dirty pads down far enough to spring him free.
They both held their breath and stared into each other's eyes as Minju moved to sit back in her brother's lap. He gasped as he felt her bare mound come into contact with his cock again. He wasn't fully hard, but when she sat down on him he quickly became it.
She kissed him again, inviting him to put his hands back on her and simply follow her lead. Jae was wondering what she was planning as she moved her hips and pushed her brother's cock firmly against her quickly moistening quim. She rubbed him there with her hand feeling his shaft get harder and harder as she stroked him between her hand and her gyrating hips.
Everything was happening all at once. Both siblings were simply reacting: Minju to her brother's need for her and Jae to the way the teenager was controlling everything around him. Even his hands were where she'd placed them; but then… god did he love her perfect tits.
"Minju what are you…" Jae begged of her, feeling his little sister sit up on top of him. He could have been fine if she'd just kept sliding her sweet little pussy up and down on his bare cock.
Minju put a finger to her brother's lips. "Shhhh…" she said, hovering just above him, "just let me… unhhhh…"
They'd felt it simultaneously. Jae's tip was suddenly right at his little sister's entrance and both of them were hypnotized by the forbidden contact.
The face that Minju made next was one that Jae would take with him for the rest of his life. His mouth opened and his hips flexed as Minju did the unthinkable. She lowered herself until Jae's head pried past her lips.
She stopped moving, even their pounding hearts seemed to pause for an instant as Minju's tiny quim allowed Jae inside. She hovered there, trembling like a leaf as she experienced being fucked, even if only by her brother's tip, for the first time in her life. 'It's your brother' her brain warned her, 'it's your own brother!' And it was the most incredible feeling she'd ever known.
So, after pressing her lips to her brother's without a thought, Minju lowered herself some more.
Jae's ears filled with the sound of the unknowing brunette's cry as she felt the pain of losing her virginity to her brother. Her gasp brushed his ear with a warmth that made the hairs on the back of his neck tremble He was inside her; there was no denying it. Jae could no longer protest, and he wouldn't have dreamt of it. She too had her mouth agape and her eyes searching his for some kind of comfort as she adjusted to only an inch or so of her brother's cock.
Jae moved his hands to his little sister's hips, softly sliding them down and trying to distract her from the moment.
"OhgodOppa…" she gasped. "Fuck…"
She tried to move more, but she needed another moment. In only a matter of minutes she'd found her brother in the room and now she had his big cock an inch or so inside her… she wanted more.
"Minju are you oka…unhhhhh…" he started to say when she let herself slide as far down as she could go.
There was no way she could express how full she felt with her brother's cock buried almost all the way inside her. Minju tried to kiss her brother, but she ended up merely crying and moaning into his mouth. It was the hottest thing he'd ever seen her do, and it was only the very first time she'd felt a cock, her brother's cock, all the way inside her.
"So big…" she breathed, "you're so big Oppa…"
Jae held her tight as she let her tunnel slowly accommodate his invading rod.
"You're inside me…" Minju told him as much as she told himself, "OhhhOppa… I'm not a virgin anymore."
Minju was obviously deriving pleasure from it, the knowledge that her brother had taken her cherry, or rather she'd given it to him.
"Does it feel good Oppa?"
"God yes… ohMinju," Jae spoke softly to her as he felt the cute teen lifting her hips again. It was all so much. He couldn't believe that he was sitting there in the locker room, fifty feet or less away from his team and fucking his little sister. He knew it had to be true as the incredibly tight brunette dropped back into his lap.
She moaned, tensed and then tried to relax, taking another few seconds with their hips connected to adjust before withdrawing again.
Jae wanted it to go on forever. Little by little, Minju was lifting and lowering herself faster onto her brother's cock. He pawed at her body, holding her breasts and then dragging his nails across her bare back as it undulated on top of him.
Knowing they didn't have much time, Minju bit her lip and humped her big brother faster. The pain was going away, but not entirely. She still felt so unbelievably full each time her mound came into contact with Jae. So Minju held tight to his shoulders, almost digging her nails into them as he penetrated her each time. Not only was he so big but he was reaching so deeply inside her that Minju wondered if it was her cervix that she could feel his engorged tip prodding against on each thrust into her.
She hugged his shoulders tighter, thrusting her tits together. She could feel the dampness from the hard work in his first half between his pecs, the scent of his sweat turning her on as she realized she was now the cliche'd cheerleader fucking the quarterback. Her breasts shook, her abs rippled and Jae was utterly mesmerized by the gasps and whimpers escaping his little sister's mouth. Her hair was pulled back into a ponytail and getting messier each time she dropped onto him and felt his cock impale her. All too soon, Jae felt like he was going to cum.
"Minju, you gotta… you gotta stop," he warned her worriedly, "I'm close."
Minju pulled him with her tiny hand on his chin so he was looking right into her eyes. She only paused a second before wordlessly sinking back into her brother's lap. He knew what she intended to do, and it floored him.
"It's okay Oppa," she whispered, "you can cum in me…uhhh… I'm on the pill."
Even though she knew they shouldn't, Minju couldn't think of another way…she didn't want to. So she kept working her hips up and down and sliding her brother's cock into her tiny opening. She realized that he mustn't have known that his little sister was using birth control when he had squirted cum on and sort-of in her pussy a week ago. The thought that he had carelessly done so would make her giggle when she thought of it later, her brother could be so reckless sometimes.
Minju stared at him, gyrating her hips in such an incredible way that Jae knew he was done for. Watching the naked little teenager thrust and flex to ride him with determination, Jae was soon there.
She could see it in his face. His body tensed and his face grimaced. Jae gasped and tried not to let go; cumming inside his little sister was more than he had imagined at that point. But Minju was not going to get off him in time. She'd never intended to.
"Oh Oppa… that's it…cum for me bro…cum in your little sister's pussy" Minju said, quaking when she felt his cock pump the first of its contents into her.
She sat down hard on him, wiggling her hips as best she could while keeping him fully buried inside her virgin pussy. Steadily, she could feel his cock throb, each time followed by another flood of heat inside her womb. Her brother was cumming inside her, and from what she could tell he was cumming a lot.
Jae groaned over and over as his little sister moved in his lap relentlessly. His mind was empty, taken over fully by the feeling of filling his baby sis with cum. He held tightly to her soft little butt, keeping her planted there as he came, each throb of his cock emitting more sperm into the eighteen-year-old beauty. His mind felt overcome with sensation as the reasons to have stopped long ago lost the battle to impulse. It mattered not, she felt too good for it to be wrong, and he didn't know it but Minju was beyond blissful to feel his spunk charging her young pussy.
How long had it been: five minutes? ten minutes? more? Minju knew that they didn't have forever, but her brother was holding her so tenderly, still hard and lodged inside her.
"That was…Minju…" her brother said, drawing a smile across his sister's face, "you are the most wonderful girl I've ever…"
He was still recovering. Minju spoke for him, "…fucked?" she asked adorably.
"No," he said, smiling with her, "that I've ever known…seen…I don't know. I just love you so much Minju'."
Minju teased him by lifting her hips a little and realizing how sensitive he must have been when he winced.
"I think you came a lot in me," she told him, "I can feel it, like… everywhere."
"I didn't mean to… I couldn't…"
"Shhh…" she quietened him again, "I knew you were going to."
"But that wasn't how it was supposed to happen. Last night I was gonna…"
"Oppa, I told you," she stopped him again, "relax…" she ran her hands through his hair again.
"Go out there and win for me," she instructed him, "and then you can fuck me tonight the way you want to."
Those words burned in Jae's skull. They lingered there as Minju stood up, finally slipping her brother's cock out of her with a curious gaze at their junction. White, potent sperm peeked out from between her tiny lips. It slid down her leg as Minju hurried her brother to stand up and helped him back into his pads.
They only exchanged a few words before Minju knew they needed to go. She tried to push him out the door but he shoved her against it, pinning her, still topless and admittedly powerless compared to him. He kissed her, hard. He was getting geared up to get back out on the field, his adrenaline red-hot from what had just happened.
They kissed and their tongues entwined feverishly. Jae didn't want to go, and Minju didn't want him to leave. A door closing nearby grabbed both of their attention, somebody must have come looking for their quarterback.
Minju pushed her brother out the door and shut it behind him. Leaning against it, she rolled her head backward lazily and did her best to take in what had just happened. Her entire body shivered and she only half-heard her brother's teammate urging him to say something to hype the team up.
Time was lost to her, and Minju had somehow managed to get all her clothes back on and fix her hair before she felt her hand on the doorknob to leave. As she snuck out, Minju heard her brother shouting in the locker room: something about how they were going to go back out there and score a touchdown before the other team knew what hit them. She was powerless to keep the smile off her face.
-
"Where did you go?!" Minju's teammate said worriedly, trying not to call too much attention to her teammate who had suddenly appeared next to her after being gone for almost ten minutes.
"I'm so sorry Megan," Minju answered, "I had the worst cramp in the world and I didn't want to make a fool of myself on the field."
"Well at least you got here in time for the half, you better be ready!" Megan warned.
"I'm much better now," Minju promised, praying that she'd done enough for her brother to help him get back in the game.
Minju could still feel Jae's warm cum inside her and threatening to work its way out, no matter how much she tried to clean up before she'd put her uniform back on. The sticky sensation made her bite her lip and grin as she finally saw her brother emerge in front of his team at the tunnel nearby. They looked amped, there was an energy in the pack that Minju hoped meant they could do what it took. The thought that Minju had ridden her brother until he came and only she, of the tens of thousands of people there, knew the truth made her feel as special as she had when she saw the love in her brother's eyes not long before.
In minutes, the game was back under way. Everybody's heart thumped as the offense made its way out on to the field for the first time, and with Jae lined up to take a snap, Minju thought her heart might explode.
Her mind replayed the feeling of her brother's cock sliding into her for the first time until he dropped back with the ball.
A pass, right into his receivers hands for about 6 yards. The whole crowd, including Minju seemed to sigh in relief at once.
Now that that was over, she watched again, remembering this time the way his hands had felt as he held her breasts while she rode him.
A handoff to the runningback, who quickly picked up the first down. The crowd was growing louder… more excited
Each time her brother commanded the ball and the game, it seemed, Minju's heart throbbed and conjured up another fresh memory of what it was like to have her brother inside her. In no time flat he had driven the ball all the way down the field and then scored. The whole crowd was on their feet; it was as if a new team had come out of the locker room.
Minju knew it couldn't have been her… what they did, that made the difference. But the player that the team was clapping on the back and shoving around in excitement as he returned to the sideline was Jae, and he was all hers. Win or lose, things were going to be completely different for Minju and her big brother, and the thought brought her nothing but joy.
Jae looked down the sideline to see the bubbly cheerleaders jumping around and chanting, but his eyes were only searching for one: the one with that amazing little rear and the breasts that she couldn't quite hide in her uniform top… the girl who seemed to have a little something extra as she shouted out the cheers…Jae's little sister.
And she was all his.
He could tell that Minju was avoiding looking his way. She was trying hard to focus on her cheers as she felt her brother's eyes on her from half the field away. Thousands of people were likely looking at her right then, but Jae's eyes were all that mattered. The things he was going to do to her…
A player hitting him on the shoulder was enough to keep his head in the game, and normally a distraction was no good, but with Minju there he simply felt… clear. Jae seemed to know he was going to win this game, he was going to be the leader his team needed and then afterwards, when the crowd cleared, when people stopped texting to congratulate him, Jae was going to somehow find a way to be alone with Minju and make love to her the way she deserved.
In the back of his mind for the whole game, he heard the beautiful cries of his little sister. It made him call for the snap louder, throw the ball harder and use pinpoint accuracy to direct the ball and the team wherever it needed to go. In what felt like no time at all, the game was over.
Jae might have had to ask if they won if his team wasn't hollering and rallying all around him when the whistle blew and the ball was in his hand.
They'd won.
They'd gone into the halftime looking like a bunch of amateurs and come out to teach a lesson.
They'd won a game that would establish them a fierce competitor for at least another year to come.
Jae's dreams were coming true, and as he and the team were finally allowed to exit, he saw his little sister waiting patiently to follow the team off of the field. As soon as he possibly could, he was going to worship his gorgeous little sis in every way he could and make her feel as amazing as he did for the second time that day.
[Minju… I can't stop thinking about you]
Minju's phone buzzed as she pushed her duffel off her shoulder and the door to her dorm room closed behind her. Looking at her phone, the smile returned to her face and Minju fell back onto the couch in the middle of her and Deborah's room. The old sofa her parents had given her when she moved in was the one that she and her brother used to battle on in the basement when they were younger. There were pulls all over it and one of the cushions definitely had a big tear in the underside where Jae had once thrown it at her and hit the cabinet instead.
This was crazy. Minju could barely think what to write back as she quivered in pure excitement at what had finally happened with her and her big brother. He was apparently the man of everybody's dreams, or so all her friends said, but only she had gotten to do what they all wanted to, brother or not.
For a few moments between halftime and now, Minju had wondered if her brother was going to treat what had happened as anything more than the relationship that Jae had with that awful ex, Eunju. But upon receiving his text, and even before that when she saw him staring as he was ushered off the field after the game, Minju knew everything was going to be okay.
-I could barely talk to anybody after we… it was like you made my brain melt!- Minju finally responded.
She had truly avoided people as much as she could after what had happened in the locker room. Perhaps her brother could go out and win a football game after that, but Minju felt completely overcome by the experience.
-You were so amazing out there Oppa. Everybody is talking about it.-
Jae smiled at his little sister's compliment, almost seeing the pride on her face like she'd worn when he saw her after he scored the first touchdown in the second half.
[I wonder why that is… did you tell them about how you were the MVP?]
-The MVP huh? Don't I get some kind of reward for that?-
[Anything you want sis]
-Hmm… anything?-
[You name it]
Jae wondered if he was being too forward, and the pause after he texted her made him feel a bit nervous. They were still in uncharted territory and the last thing he wanted to do was overstep with his little sister, no matter how badly he wanted to continue what they'd started.
[What are you doing right now] He asked, trying to continue the conversation.
-Laying on Mom and Dad's old couch. I just got home, what about you?-
[Still in the locker room. All of the guys are finishing up showers and I think coach wants to talk to us about the game]
-SO MANY NAKED DUDES, SO MUCH TESTOSTERONE.- Minju teased, always giving him a hard time about the easiest stereotypes.
[I think you know where I would be if I didn't have to be here]
Again, Minju waited to send something back. She knew he was hoping for her to play into his implications but it felt good to string him along. 'Make him work for it,' Minju repeated in her head.
[Are your girlfriends all going out tonight?] Jae asked
-They said they were, but I'm thinking of staying in-
Jae felt like begging to come over. He was near shouting into his phone.
-I'm looking at that spot on the couch that mom had to patch when you burned it with a firecracker right now. You're still a huge pyro aren't you?-
[Duh.] Jae responded. Some of the guys were beginning to get clothes on and wander over toward the space where they usually gathered. He didn't want to stop texting his little sis, but the coach had a strict no-phones policy for this kind of thing.
-I love having this couch in my dorm, so many memories, so much stupid stuff we did in that basement-
God did Jae love her. She was right, they had made so many memories together in that basement. Growing up, they'd fought and played together for hours on end down there, left alone to their own devices and to keep each other company. Somewhere along the line, he'd grown much bigger, and she much prettier and all the while he'd built up a love for her that meant he'd do anything to protect and take care of her.
And now Jae was imagining his little sister laying out, wearing the tank-top she usually did after games and a pair of team gym shorts she always managed to roll a few times at the waist. Her lithe little frame would be stretching out and her smooth feet, with those delicate toes working their way under the arm-pad at the end. She wasn't exactly the same little sister who he'd held down on the couch until she shouted uncle. Maybe she was, he just wanted to be on top of her for an entirely different reason.
His phone buzzing in his hand brought Jae back to the present.
-I think I know what I want as my prize for being the MVP.-
[What's that?] Jae texted as his coach called them over to huddle up.
-I want you to come over so we can play together on the couch tonight…-
He was looking down at his phone and his heart was beating faster and faster as he approached the gathering team.
-Only I'm gonna be naked and mom and dad won't come down to check on us.-
-
Words were said, players were congratulated for spectacular play, the team huddled and broke apart and all the while Jae was thinking of Minju. He couldn't help it; the thought of her lying on that old couch without a thing on, and waiting for him to come over made him mad with excitement.[U2] She was his baby sister, his own adorable college girl, and an unbelievably hot one at that. At a time when every girl at school would claw each other's eyes out to get with him, Jae wanted nothing more than to rush off and meet his beautiful, eighteen-year-old sister in her dorm as promised.
She wasn't exactly waiting for him. In the time after she'd texted her brother what she wanted, Minju had laid on the couch, enamored, for a few minutes. But not for long, because suddenly she was feeling giddy and nervous like a girl who had finally gotten the attention of a boy in her grade. She got in the shower and shaved her legs, washed every inch of her body and then stared in the mirror primping and preening for what seemed like forever.
Minju felt particularly relieved that the hazing of the day before had included a spa trip and wax because she could feel how smooth her pussy was as she rubbed lotion onto her skin from head to toe. After texting her roommate to ask if she could sleep somewhere else that night and tidying her room, Minju wore only a towel and waited patiently for her brother to arrive.
Doing his best to be inconspicuous, Jae put the hood of his sweatshirt up and took the stairs rather than the elevator to his sister's floor. He checked the hallway and had to wait for two girls to walk into their rooms before rushing over and turning the handle to his little sister's room. He closed the door behind him and backed up against it, letting out a deep breath he'd been holding.
The sound of the door opening made Minju's heart jump. She knew he was coming, knew what they intended to do: something they had technically already done it earlier that day. But this time felt different.
They hadn't yet met on any day other than a Friday before the game. They had only touched each other on the premise that it was in some way a service to the football team. Before, it was like they had an excuse, but as Minju stood up and watched her brother turn the lock on the door behind him, she knew that he was there for her and only her.
Jae watched his little sister stand up from the couch with a towel wrapped around her. She was adorable. Petite, youthful and so nervous - he could see it on her as she stood there shaking. He almost felt bad as he saw the body language that seeming to be praying he would approve of her. That was, until Jae watched his little sister tug at the towel and drop it around her feet.
It felt like the first time he'd seen her naked… wait, was it? His head was all jumbled up as she stood there next to the old green couch and turned a little bit, shrugging her shoulders sheepishly and causing her breasts to perk up for his view.
"Come here little sis," Jae instructed her
She sidled over to him and Jae immediately put his hands on her shoulders. The room was cold, and little goose-bumps were showing up on her skin, but his hands felt instantly warm.
"You are the most beautiful thing I have ever seen." Jae assured her.
She smiled, nuzzling her head against his arm. Feeling some of the confidence of earlier that day returning to her.
"What if some other boy had decided to stop by before I could get here, huh?"
"Well I probably wouldn't have gotten naked for him, for one." Minju quipped, grinning.
"PROBABLY?" Jae retorted.
"I definitely wouldn't have let him fuck me if that's what you're asking?" Minju implied. Both of them were quiet as they absorbed what she said.
Feeling mischievous enough, Minju moved her hand to the long bulge in her brother's sweatpants.
"Is that what you're here to do big brother?" she teased. Looking down in wonder at the path her hand was tracing along Jae's sizable erection.
He couldn't resist any longer, Jae had to get his hands on her, his lips, everything. With a hand around his little sister's waist and one at her neck, he pulled her toward him and joined their lips. At first it was pure need, lust and magnetism that drew them together, but as their lips slowly parted, Minju's tongue found her brothers in a way that inspired them to take their time.
Minju felt her sibling's hand move its way from her hip to her stomach, and then from her stomach to her ribcage. Finally, he reached her breast and he tested it's weight under his thumb and forefinger before grasping the entire thing.
"Uhhhhh…" Minju mewwed into her brother's mouth as he touched her, loving the sensation of letting him be in control. His desire was obvious, but his touch was gentle. Slowly he felt her up and she let them take awkward little steps backward toward the couch while still kissing.
"Oppa," she broke away as her backside touched the couch, "I've wanted this for so long," she whispered with their foreheads touching and his eyes watching her breasts mound together as he massaged them.
"Not like I said… not just to help you with your games," she continued.
Jae lifted her up, so easily it scared her, and set her naked bottom on the back of the old sofa. When she looked up, his eyes were directly in line with hers. They could hear girls talking in the hall, ambling to and from the bathroom and getting ready to go out. In the room, it was only them, and nobody knew that beyond her door, a little sister now sat completely naked and hoping that her big brother would soon make love to her.
Jae put his finger under her chin the way he had so many times before.
"Minju," he soothed her, "I know you have, because I have wanted you for longer than I can remember."
"Really?" She asked, with big puppy-dog eyes gazing up at him. "You're not just saying that?"
"Duh," he said, making her crack a smile, "and you're not just my little sister anymore, you're this beautiful girl who knows what she wants and knows how to drive me crazy and…"
Minju stopped him with a hungry kiss, grabbing his neck and pulling on it so he'd let her at him. He reveled in her haste, reminding him of how she'd actually been like that since she was little, whether he'd just complimented her for growing up or not. Except now, with her naked little body in front of him, he knew she had.
Her breasts, young but full, were very different after eighteen years. Her hips were more womanly, wider and tapered to from her toned abdomen. And those legs she was starting to wrap around him to pull him closer… Jae knew they had not always been so alluring.
"I do know what I want," she said between kisses.
Without explaining, she reached for the bottom of her brother's sweatshirt and pulled it up before he could utter another word, his undershirt with it. She revealed his upper body and felt a quiver in between her legs as each inch of his abs, his chest muscles and his staunch shoulders all came into view.
Minju had only had sex the once, and still she knew that the extreme desire she felt as she looked at him was for him to use on her… in her…, what she had yet to reveal from his jeans.
"Slow down…" Jae chuckled as he felt her hands move quickly to his belt. Her breath was so hasty that she could hardly keep kissing him. She managed to push his jeans down and leave her big brother standing in his boxer briefs before he made a move.
Her hand had found his cock almost immediately, attempting to wrap around it through his underwear. It felt so good that Jae nearly allowed her to do what she must and not stop her, but he'd seen what he wanted next when he had first lifted Minju up onto the couch.
With her beautiful legs spread, she couldn't hide the bare, pink pussy that he hadn't quite gotten to admire yet. It was pursed shut by her soft, little mound but even that couldn't hide that Minju was getting wetter by the second. A light sheen had caught her brother's eye when he stepped back to take off his pants and he knew he had to kiss her there.
Only Jae had ever touched her, and it had happened so unexpectedly in the hotel room at the away game; so when she saw in her brother's eyes what he intended to do, Minju once again felt her heart flutter; she was the center of his attention.
First, he kissed gently around her inner thighs. Even that elicited a moan from Jae's little sis and her bare hips writhed, inviting him closer. He took his time, kissing and licking closer and closer to her sweet opening. Minju was positively desperate for him to put his lips directly against her when, she finally felt it.
Jae dragged his tongue from the little drip of her fluids at the base of her opening all the way up to the tiny peak of her clit. The excruciating care he took, the gentle pressure of his tongue, It was like nothing she had ever felt before, and Jae didn't stop there.
Slowly and deliberately, Jae began sucking at her tiny bud to the tune of Minju's repeated gasps.
"Oh fuck Oppa, ohmygod…" she called to him, her diaphragm expanding and contracting involuntarily, "keep doing that."
Jae smiled right against the cooing brunette's quim as he felt her fingers grabbing at his hair greedily while he stimulated her with his tongue. The sounds of his little sister's cries were so soothing after a whole day of hits and crowds and competition on the field. He'd been thinking of her every free moment, seen her on the sidelines, and imagined all of the things he wanted to do to her. Now that he had her, Jae didn't care that she was being loud. The door was locked and Jae didn't intend to stop making Minju moan for him.
In no time flat, Minju knew he was going to make her cum. And for some reason, even though what he was doing was incredible, Minju wanted to feel an orgasm with her brother inside her.
"Oppa, wait," she begged him. Jae didn't want to obey, to stop her from having the orgasm she seemed headed for. "Please…uhhh… I want to cum with you fucking me."
She urged him up with her fingers behind his head. Even though Jae didn't want to stop kissing and licking her, the thought of sliding his cock into Minju's wonderfully tight pussy was too much to ignore. At the game, he had hardly the time to realize what they were doing, or how willing and desirable the eighteen-year-old brunette was to him. Now she was all his for the taking, naked and waiting for his next move on the back of their parents couch. He could really take his time and think about what they were doing.
"I love you so much Oppa," she told him as he came up to eye level. She never broke contact with him as he told her the same, but he felt her hands pull his hard cock out of his boxers and shove his waistband down and out of the way.
Her hand could hardly wrap him. Minju couldn't believe that she had managed to fit most of his big penis inside her earlier that day but it didn't worry her; she wanted to savor it this time, slowly, more than ever.
"Ohmygosh Oppa you're big," she told him,
Jae returned his hands to her perfect breasts and then pawed her body while she stroked him a few times. A drop of fluid lingered at his tip already; Minju smeared it against him with her thumb.
"I've been dreaming of this forever Minju'," he said, getting his little brunette's attention and gazing deep into her big green eyes. "Tell me what you want sis," he encouraged her.
"Mnnhhh…" she called out, bringing him close enough to touch only the very tip to her sensitive clit. She loved the thought of rubbing his pre-cum right against her and feeling her own fluids coat the head of her brother's cock.
"I want to feel your big…mnnhhh…" Jae urged his hips forward so the underside of his tip pressured her clit, "hard…ohhfuck…" he withdrew and lingered unmoving, "…cock in my pussy Oppa," she dared him, "Fuck me however you want me big brother."
Without another word, Jae felt his cock line up perfectly to do what she asked. Try as they might to withhold, Minju's taut lips gave way and her brother slowly pushed inside.
It felt considerably better than before, but Minju's pussy was so wet that her brother's cock was able to slide in half-way before she could protest. Jae held his little sister fast as she tried to adjust to being impaled on his big rod.
Minju and her brother looked down together at where he was inside her. Her recently virgin lips, bare and glistening, were split wide with Jae's cock halfway in. The room was bright, not like that tiny office; they could see and feel what they were doing without any hesitation or doubt.
It didn't worry Minju one bit. An hour before she had asked her brother for this, for him to 'play with her' on the very couch she could now feel beneath her, in her own dorm room with so many nosy girls moving about all around them. Yet, all she wanted was for her big brother to fill her as much as he could.
When their eyes met again with clarity, it was Jae's turn to groan. His little sister was using her heels around him to pull his hips closer and slide his cock deeper inside.
"Ouuuuphhh…" Jae breathed out. He saw his little sister smirk with mischievous pride as they came together at the hips. Somehow, impossible as it seemed, Jae was buried all the way into Minju's young tunnel.
Joined at the hips, Minju's soft breasts pressed against her brother's chest; she could feel his powerful heart beating. Her head nuzzled against him and his breath tickled her ear.
"You can fuck me now," she whispered, "I'm ready."
Minju enjoyed a few more seconds of the embrace before she felt her big brother move. His cock slowly slid out of her, almost all the way before he urged it back in. She was so wet, Jae realized, a wonderful assurance of how badly his little sister wanted him. The slick sound of his penis sliding against her inner walls reached their ears and it was wonderful.
Their hips met for the second time, then the third. Minju held onto her brother's neck and leaned back, pushing her chest out proudly as Jae thrust again.
Her whole body was displayed before his hungry eyes; causing his hips to collide with hers less and less gently. Each time, the space just below her tiny abdomen bulged just a hint, showing the siblings just how deep Jae's head was inside his whimpering sister's pussy.
'It's okay," she told him, "you can fuck me harder."
Jae loved her for that; a few thrusts more and the eighteen-year-olds breasts were bouncing mesmerizingly before his eyes. Minju found herself unable to contain herself from crying out in pleasure. She'd forgotten how close she was from her brother's mouth, but she remembered now.
"OhhhOppa," she gasped as he drove into her again, "mmmnhhh…you feel so good in me."
Her big brother could hear in her voice and the adorable sounds coming out of her mouth that Minju was once again near climax as she had been before. He adjusted the angle of his thrusts just a bit; Minju shuddered and dug her nails into his shoulder.
"Ughhhh.. ohhhGOD…" she panted,
Jae grasped his little sister's soft butt, sinking his fingers into each cheek and kept fucking her. Each time he felt her young pussy fully enveloping him, each beautiful moan and pant, he was reminded of how lucky he was to be inside his beautiful baby sister.
When Minju thought she could take no more, when her climax was approaching and she thought she might turn inside-out with pressure and sensation, her hands fought to stop her brother from impaling her over the edge.
But he wouldn't stop; he just kept driving into her and Minju was powerless to stop the orgasm from coming.
He kept fucking her, even as Minju cried out,
"OuuwhhHHHhhaaa…"
Her legs locked around him, still trying to stop him from making the climax any more intense, but Jae wanted the opposite. Seeing his little sister cum with such uncontrollable passion was something he hoped to never forget.
She gasped for air, and when Minju suddenly grabbed for his wrists and locked her arms straight to push herself up and off of him as much as she could, Jae decided to give her a break.
She shook, her whole body shook. Her skin crawled with pins and needles and her entire pussy convulsed around the more than half her brother's cock still tucked inside her.
Jae was close to laughing he was so happy to see Minju cum like that, and to sense how helpless she must have felt as the orgasm wracked her body. Around his cock, little droplets of Minju's wetness were peeking out, a few of them onto that beloved couch they'd known for so long.
It nearly killed her, but Minju had to go limp and fall into her brother's arms so she slid what she had managed to retreat from of her brother's shaft back inside and let him hold her up.
Jae listened to her deep breaths and felt her back heave as she tried to regain her wits.
"You jerk!" she breathed into his ear.
"What? What did I do?" Jae asked, leaning back to try and look into her eyes.
"You made me cum so hard!" She whined, "I couldn't even control my body and you kept fucking me…"
Minju knew she was being silly, and so did Jae. He simply held her and let her catch her breath, though his cock, still buried in Minju's tiny pussy, hadn't softened a bit.
When Jae couldn't take it anymore, and Minju seemed to be recuperated from her earlier near-loss of consciousness, he withdrew from his little sister a few inches and urged back in to see how she would react.
She didn't protest, so Jae made a different move. Minju yelped as she felt her brother's arms around her back and then suddenly she was being lifted up from the couch.
"Where are you…" Minju started, shivering and glancing behind her when she felt her back come into contact with the cold surface of the door.
Looking back at him, she could see the excited look in his brother's eyes. He'd never felt so free and uninhibited with a girl before, and the way his little sister grinned as he pinned her against her dorm-room door assured him that she was perfectly content.
Once again, Jae's hips began to move, and before long so did Minju's. She was starting to get the hang of it, starting to understand how her brother's body worked and what the best way was to help them fuck like long-time lovers.
The way her body moved, how her stomach muscles tensed against him and her butt wiggled in his hands as he held her up was irresistible to Jae. She was the sexiest girl he'd ever seen and now she was proving herself the same as a partner.
The door jiggered a few times as he fucked her against it, and the surface slid against Minju's back each time her brother thrust up into her.
"I love you," he panted in her ear, pounding her again, "uhhhh…I am so fucking crazy about you,"
Minju grabbed his head and pulled it toward her for a kiss. Their tongues attacked clumsily before she pulled apart to tell him she loved him too.
He manhandled her and fucked her so easily against the door that Minju was positively smitten and impressed. She reached up to grab the top frame of the door. She could feel her tits jiggling as they hung higher now and her brother continued his thrusts, unrelenting. She knew that sex could feel good, but she didn't know it could be so fun.
Minju felt playful, diving in and nibbling on her brother's ear. She wrapped her hands around his shoulders and squeezed tight. Her nipples grazed her brother's chest and she shuddered at the added sensation.
Minju was giggling and panting and moaning, totally letting go of her reservations and letting her body tell her how to react. Outside the door, some girls were laughing and standing nearby to remark on the noises coming from Minju's and Deborah's shaking door. If only they knew who was fucking her senseless on the other side; if only they knew that her own brother was shoving his big cock inside her again and again… what would they say then?
Hearing it too, Jae pulled away from the door. Minju seized the opportunity to gyrate her hips and fuck her brother back a little. He stood still, letting her go as wild as she liked. She held on while he supported her above the waist and she worked her little hips as fast and hard as she could. It felt incredible to them both.
When he started to feel like she might be getting him close, Jae spoke softly into his sister's ear.
" I'm close sis, uhhhfuck, I can't take you moving your hips like that much longer."
"Oh yeah?" Minju teased, "like this you mean?"
With an intent look on her face, biting her bottom lip and leaning back like a gymnast, Minju rotated her hips around on her brother's big cock and felt his tip prodding her as deep as he'd ever been.
"Ohgod… yes," Jae answered, firmly grasping her hips to keep her from continuing her dangerous movement.
"We shouldn't Minju!" he admonished her.
"Why not?" she whined, "you already did earlier today… and it felt so good!"
She wrapped her arms around his neck and gave him the most innocent, pleading face she could manage.
"Don't you want to cum inside me again Oppa?" she beckoned, pecking his lips to be even cuter.
"Didn't you like squirting all your sticky cum in me, in your little sister's pussy?"
Jae was speechless. How could he tell her no? The way she was sticking out her bottom lip… the way her big green eyes were begging him the same way they did if she wanted something when they were little… It was so different now; his little sister was now his lover, with her beautiful body wrapped around him like a monkey. He wanted everything about her, every inch of her, and he'd already done it before…
Minju knew she had won as her brother carried her over to that shag carpet she'd felt so silly buying with her mom when they moved her into her dorm. Now it didn't feel quite so silly; it felt soft on her naked back when her brother set her down.
"You didn't know I was on the pill huh?" Minju asked naughtily as her brother positioned himself on top of her, "even when you came all over my pussy that night in the hotel?"
"I guess not," Jae admitted, feeling guilty.
"It's okay, that was really hot…unhhh…" she let him off, cooing when Jae slid into her as he hovered above her. "…I couldn't stop thinking about it all week."
"I wanna feel it again Oppa, go ahead," she asked, pulling needily at his hips with her feet,
"Fuck your naughty little sister and then fill me up with your cum,"
'Holy shit,' Jae thought. It was so unexpected, Jae had apparently opened Minju's eyes to being just as much a troublemaker as always, except now it included having sex with her big brother.
Immediately Jae commenced sliding in and out of her. She was still dripping wet, her eighteen-year-old pussy had been waiting for this kind of attention from him for far too long.
Minju felt more full than she had ever before. Jae was being less and less gentle, and Minju loved it. Over and over he shoved into her; she could feel his tip prodding her depths. Looking down, she wondered how it could possibly fit inside her.
But it did, countless times it did. When Minju looked up she could see the concentration on her brother's face and a look as if he was holding back. Her poor brother, all this and he was still too good to her to cum inside her when she asked.
"OhgodOppa…" she breathed, "I want it so bad."
"Fuck Minju', I'm so close," he told her. Minju knew it, and after being impaled so many times on her big brother's cock, feeling his weight as he buried inside her tunnel, she was too.
"Uhhhhhh…" she returned, "Cum inside me…unghhhh…cum in your little sister's pussy."
His motions became erratic, and suddenly Minju knew what was happening. Her brother's hips stopped their onslaught, pressed against her with his cock buried as far as it could be. As she watched his whole body, his big arms, rippling abs and even his neck tense-up she felt a gush of heat deep inside her.
From his head, Jae shot forbidden semen deep into his little sister.
Holding the little teenager tight, he throbbed again, coating her cervix…
Again, he splashed her insides with sperm.
As soon as she felt it, there was an electric reaction in Minju's body. She hadn't expected it, thinking maybe her brother had worn her out before, but when the reality of her womb being flooded with Jae's cum hit her, her little body went into a fit of sensation.
Minju gasped along with her brother. Again a wave of stimulation flowed from the places inside her being painted with her brother's cum to the synapses in her brain before firing out to the tips of her fingers and toes.
"Ohhhh Oppa," she called, "I'm cummmingggg,"
Blackness.
The room was perfectly bright, but Jae and Minju could only feel each other as they lay on the rug being overcome by their mutual climaxes.
It felt like it would never end, or maybe Jae didn't want it to. Every time he pumped another rope of semen into his teenage sister's pussy, she seemed to quake and pant again. He wanted to watch her like that as long as possible.
Minju's face was flushed, her eyelids fluttering with her head rolled back. Her chest heaved against her brother as he tried not to put too much weight on her. He felt weak, and he struggled to focus on anything but the squeezing sensation of little Minju's convulsing tunnel. Each time she breathed, her young quim ushered one more defiant rope of white from her big brother's cock.
Even when he had no more to release inside her, Minju's orgasm didn't seem to want to end. He could only watch her, wince when her tunnel massaged him again, and marvel at how beautiful she looked with the mane of hair about her head and the glisten of sweat on her cheeks.
She was something out of a dream: too adorable, too petite, too alluring to really be his little sister… his little sister who he remained buried inside on that dorm room floor. She finally spoke to him,
"I love you," she said, almost too quietly for him to hear.
Jae leaned down and kissed her collarbone, then her neck, her cheek and finally a peck on her lips.
"Love you too," he promised her back.
Minju finally opened her eyes. Seeing her brother above her brought a smile to her face. She felt wonderful… warm and protected under his gaze. He was still hard inside her and she could feel all that cum he'd squirted into her trying to work its way out, though it would have a hard time finding a way with how well her brother's penis filled her tiny tunnel.
Her brother: the now famous… well, somewhat famous quarterback that every girl would be dying to get their hands on. A guy who could have been out scooping up girls on that Saturday night. Instead he'd snuck into HER dorm room, spent the night with ONLY her, and from the way he was looking at her now she didn't believe he had any intention of seeking another.
"You made me cum TWICE…AGAIN!" Minju yelled, almost sounding like she was scolding him. Her brother laughed and then his face showed of pride. He'd never had sex like that with any past girlfriends.
"I know, I guess I just liked seeing you so much the first time."
Minju was running his fingers over his arms as they held him off the floor around her. She giggled when she saw Jae staring at her breasts like he usually did.
"No," Minju corrected him, "it happened when I felt you cumming in me! It was like one minute I wasn't and then all of the sudden it was so warm and…fuuuuck!"
Jae couldn't help himself, hearing his baby sister talk about the feeling of him cumming in her pussy, he simply had to shove a little harder against her. They were already touching at the hips but she could feel him push in just a bit more.
"OPPA!" She yelled, slapping her hand against his shoulder, "dooooonn't, I need a little time!"
She smacked him again when she saw him smile like he knew he wasn't supposed to have done that.
"Did you like cumming in me?" she purred.
"Um… duh," he retorted, making Minju roll her eyes.
"I guess that was obvious, you came so much! I can feel it like…everywhere."
It made both Minju and her brother look downward again. He was still lodged inside her and the knowledge was heartwarming to them. Jae decided to finally withdraw, and though it caused his little sister to growl in protest, he slowly slid his cock out inch by inch; he'd put it back later.
The naughty brunette may have loved seeing her brother's cock inside her, but she had no idea how sexy it would make her feel to see what followed. Right behind Jae's tip peeked a bead of white cum, her brother's cum, from between her tiny lips. Little by little it snuck out while they both watched. Minju wiggled her thighs together and it made even more sperm flow out.
Jae marveled at his little sister's incredulous, open-mouthed stare. She looked like the little sister he remembered again, fawning over some present she hadn't expected to receive. It made him unspeakably happy to cause that feeling in her again.
Minju lay there with her brother's spunk working its way out, at least the amount of it that wasn't still spread over every little bit of the eighteen-year old's insides that there was to coat. When she looked at her brother again, she could see that the way she felt about it was mutual. They knew exactly what they had done, the evidence was plain enough: thick and white on Minju's thigh. They knew that they had done something forbidden that would change their relationship forever: the tangible passion between them revealed that. But most importantly, Minju and Jae knew it was exactly what they wanted, like maybe they'd always been meant to end up as they were now.
"Will you stay with me tonight?" Minju asked him sweetly.
"Ahhh, I don't know," Jae said, raising his arms over his head and stretching, "I was thinking I might go out with the guys…:"
Minju scoffed, hurt.
Jae let his teasing sink in, shrugging and letting her believe he might be serious. Finally he reached over and pulled Minju so she rolled partially atop him, flopping there like she had no intention of showing him any affection.
"Of course I'm staying with you Minju'," Jae assured her. "You didn't really think I'd leave did you?"
"Well I don't know!" She said in a kind of sing-songy voice. "You're some kind of big-deal quarterback now, maybe you didn't want to be stuck in all night with your little sister or something."
"You're a little more than that to me now, don't you think?" Jae asked. Minju was silent for a few seconds before looking up at him innocently.
"Just a little more?" She asked.
"A lot more," he corrected.
Minju and her brother lay there, thinking hard about what was happening between them and wondering longingly what might be next. Both of them were exhausted, so they slowly drifted off to sleep on that ridiculous shag carpet in Minju's dorm room.
It was hours later when Jae awoke to find his sister spooned in front of him, clutching his arms and trying to wrap herself as much as possible within his embrace.
All of the realities came back to him at once. He was still in his little sister's room, she was still completely naked in his arms and little by little his erection was making its way between her legs until it pushed its way against the teenager's soft pussy.
"Mnnnnhhh…" Minju cooed sleepily, "what time is it."
It was still dark outside, it might not have even been past midnight. Most girls would be out of the dorms by then if they weren't staying in, so there wasn't a sound beyond Minju's waking breaths.
Feeling her against him, Jae was helpless to prevent pressuring Minju's innocent mound. She hadn't done anything, but he knew she would feel the tip of his cock in that tantalizing gap between her thighs.
Minju was still sensitive from before, but she wanted him all the same. The feeling of her brother's cock hardening between her legs was so intimate that she sensed her whole body reacting. Without a word, Minju began rotating her hips to provide gentle touches of her inner thighs against the head of her big brother's unspoken contact.
'The way she moved her hips…ohhhman!' Jae thought. Where did she get that? Did she know that it was the sexiest thing he could imagine? Somewhere along the line, his little sister whom he used to see as this awkward, all knees-and-elbows troublemaker, became irresistibly complicit in their forbidden act of incest. How could he have missed the way her teenage body had filled out, how her face had taken on model-esque features, and as he held Minju's squirming backside against him, how her most unspoken assets were now overpoweringly alluring.
When neither of them could stand it anymore, Minju reached down and gave her brother's desire the proper direction. Both siblings exhaled simultaneously, a sigh of relief at the visceral reminder of their unlocked passion for each other.
But the calm didn't last long, because yet another new position for the inexperienced brunette soon brought cries of ecstasy to each thud of Jae's pelvis against her. Minju's hands grabbed the carpet, they reached back for her brother's hair, anything they could do to ground her as she approached another earth-shattering orgasm.
Jae may have prided himself on stamina in the past, but he was no match for the panting, crying and writhing of his little sister. For the third time in however many hours, as she quivered and screamed her way through another climax, Jae held his sister tight, buried deep in her sweet pussy and flooded her with cum yet again.
Minju cooed praises at her brother as she caught her breath, but he was pretty sure she fell asleep, exhausted, before he could even soften and slip out of her. She might have liked to look once more at the warm stream of her brother's spunk that found its way between her taut lips, but apparently she was content enough to know it was there as she drifted off without him. It was fine with Jae, though; in the time it took for him to fade back to sleep, he got to hold onto Minju, caress her and marvel at the evolution of his unadulterated love for her.
When light began to peek through the old curtains of the dorm room and chanced across the carpet and Minju's pretty, slumbering face, it woke her from one of the most wonderful night's sleep she could ever remember. How many hours had it been?
Minju turned her head and smiled upon seeing her brother fast asleep with heavy arm over her. God was she crazy about him. Sometime in the future, she and her brother might have to answer some tough questions together, but now it just felt…right.
"Hey big brother," she called, wiggling against him.
Nothing. The big lug, he could sleep through anything. She gave him another jolt.
"Wake up, you big jerk."
Jae smiled, infinitely happy that the first thing he heard when he woke up was his little sister's voice, and the first thing he felt was her naked body still pressed against him. Of course the second thing he felt was himself hardening.
So did Minju, but for once, reason got the better of her. If light was coming through the window, it was the morning. Depending on how early it was, girls would be stirring in the dorm rooms nearby. It wasn't uncommon to hear cries of passion coming from this room or that, but anyone who heard her last night would probably be curious who had been inside fucking Minju so thoroughly. Jae had to get out before they were discovered.
She felt her brother's hand on her hip and rolled back toward him. He wanted her, again. It brought the same feeling within Minju to know his desire for her, but she couldn't appease him this time.
"We can't Oppa," she pled, "I know you want to but we can't."
Jae was confused, he couldn't just NOT react to feeling the eighteen-year-old's toned butt against him or the breast his hand was draped across with her pink nipple gracing his palm. He pulled on her hip again.
"Oppa!" she said, rolling away from him and getting to her feet. Seeing her brother stare at her in admiration made her grin, but it was only for a second because she squinted her eyes at him and continued.
"It's the morning Oppa, you gotta sneak out!"
He hated it, but knew she was right. After all the noise Minju was making last night, he definitely couldn't be seen in the room with her by any of the girls who lived around her. Still he didn't want to give up the access to the naked little brunette standing over him. Minju helped him to his feet and then tossed his clothes at him while Jae dressed.
She'd put on a silky robe when Jae looked up from tying his shoes. He loathed seeing her body hidden from his eyes.
"So, things are going to be…like…different now, aren't they?" Minju asked hesitantly, standing a few feet in front of him.
"Different how?" Jae replied, reaching out and pulling her close with hands around her waist. Jae continued before Minju could worry any further.
"Different like: I've never felt about anyone the way I do about you?"
Minju's eyes brightened as he went on.
"Different like: I can't imagine that better sex with a more beautiful girl even exists?"
Minju blushed at that.
"Or different like: I know who the first person I call is going to be after practice today, hoping she'll be done with her homework so we can hang out?"
Jae had gotten to his feet and was looking down into his little sister's eyes when she jumped up and wrapped her legs around him. She kissed him wildly, unable to contain her emotions and joy at knowing everything was going to get better and better with her brother.
Minju didn't even notice that he had walked her across the room until she felt the wall near the door against her back. Reminding her of how he had pinned her and fucked her intently against the door the night before, Minju considered throwing caution to the wind and asking him to stay.
But after a few moments, Jae let her down to the ground. She stayed on her tiptoes, trying not to lose contact with his lips while he pulled away.
"Wanna go on a date tonight or something?" He asked the disappointed teenager.
Minju looked up at him and shook her head excitedly. Once he got her reply, Jae turned towards the door and opened it to peek out. The coast looked clear.
Before he could swing the door open, Minju grabbed his hand and pulled it toward her. "Wait, Oppa," she said.
He turned back towards her and admired her gorgeous face for one more time that day. Jae wanted to remember that cute, recently woken smile she wore during practice that day.
"I love you so much," she told him, once again.
Jae leaned in for one more kiss on her cute little lips.
"I love you too Minju'," he responded sincerely.
Jae paused a moment, thinking better of leaving without one more thing. He reached down and uncinched the ribbon around his sister's waist and swiftly reached up to push her robe right off her shoulders.
"There," he said, "that's better."
The image of the nude little eighteen-year-old, his own baby sister, and the wide-eyed, open-mouthed look of astonishment at his shameless act would stick with him for the rest of the day until she was back in his arms again.
Jae made sure he snuck out of her dorm unseen. He rolled his eyes, overwhelmed knowing that his newfound popularity was going to make visits to Minju's dorm-room almost impossible after last night. Still, all the way home, all the way to practice, every free moment he got Jae was thinking of Minju. Likewise, Minju spent the better part of her day dreaming of him.
Together, their thoughts were free from doubt or worry, instead full of hope and excitement for what would come next. There was going to be a lot to figure out between them, thought Jae as he reached for his phone after practice, but he'd do anything to make it work. As Minju's heartbeat danced upon seeing brother's call, she answered knowing that somehow her life was headed in a wonderful new direction.
"Hey you!" she said first.
"Hey sis, what have you been thinking about today?"
Kwon Eunbi, the voluptuous JAV actress, locks herself in with you for a full 12-hour hardcore sex marathon under code JWR-155. No breaks, no mercy—just nonstop filthy pleasure. From slow teasing to brutal pounding, she drains you dry again and again with handjobs, blowjobs, titfucks, face riding, pussy eating, and every hardcore position imaginable. Multiple squirts, two desperate pees during intense fucking, and thick loads covering her face and body. Pure endurance filth.
The heavy curtains were drawn tight in the luxury suite, blocking out any sense of time. The clock on the wall said we had exactly twelve hours before the outside world mattered again. Kwon Eunbi stood in the middle of the room wearing nothing but a sheer black robe that hid nothing. Her massive tits strained against the thin fabric, nipples already hard. She looked at me with that hungry, confident stare.
“JWR-155. Twelve hours. No tapping out,” she said, voice low. “I want to be completely wrecked by the end. Think you can handle me that long?”
I pulled her close and kissed her hard. “Try me.”
We started on the big couch. Eunbi dropped to her knees first, yanking my pants down. Her soft hand wrapped around my cock and stroked with firm, eager pulls. She licked my balls slowly, sucking them one by one while jerking me faster. The wet sounds were loud in the quiet room. Then she took me deep into her mouth, throat relaxing as she bobbed, saliva dripping onto her heavy tits.
“Fuck, your mouth feels perfect,” I groaned, hand resting on her head.
She hummed around my shaft and pushed deeper, gagging herself until tears pricked her eyes. After a few minutes she stood up, shrugged off the robe, and pressed those massive breasts around my cock. The titfuck was slow and teasing at first, then faster. She squeezed them tight, tongue flicking the head every time it popped through.
I sucked on her nipples while she worked me, biting gently. Eunbi moaned louder. She jerked me with both hands between her tits until I couldn’t hold back. The first load of the day shot across her face and tits—thick ropes landing on her cheeks, lips, and deep cleavage. She smiled, scooping some onto her fingers and licking it up.
“That’s just the warm-up,” she said, wiping her face but leaving most of it.
We moved to the bed. I laid her down and buried my face between her thighs. Her pussy was already soaked. I licked her slowly at first, dragging my tongue up her slit before sucking hard on her clit. Eunbi’s hips bucked, fingers gripping my hair.
“Eat that pussy like you mean it,” she demanded.
I slid two fingers inside her, curling them while my tongue attacked her clit. She got louder fast. Her thighs squeezed my head as she came hard, squirting all over my face and the sheets. I kept licking through it, drawing out every spasm.
She climbed on my face next, riding my tongue like a woman possessed. Face riding turned aggressive quick. Eunbi ground her wet pussy against my mouth, smothering me with her weight while her massive tits bounced above me. I sucked her clit and tongue-fucked her hole until she squirted again, flooding my mouth.
“Shit—yes!” she cried, body shaking.
The first round of real fucking started after that. I bent her over the edge of the bed and slammed in deep. Eunbi moaned loud, pushing back to take every inch. I fucked her hard, skin slapping loudly, gripping her wide hips. Her heavy tits swung beneath her with every thrust.
We went through every position we could think of in those early hours. Missionary with her legs on my shoulders, deep and rough. Cowgirl where she bounced like crazy, tits flying as she rode. Reverse cowgirl so I could watch her perfect ass slam down. Doggy where I pulled her hair and spanked her red.
She came multiple times, squirting again and again until the bed was soaked. Around the third hour, while I was pounding her in prone bone, she suddenly tensed.
“I can’t hold it—fuck!” Warm piss mixed with her squirt sprayed out around my cock as she lost control. She moaned in embarrassment and pleasure while I kept thrusting through it, the extra wetness making everything messier.
We took a short water break but never stopped touching. She gave me another sloppy blowjob on the floor, licking my balls and deepthroating me until I painted her face with the second load. Cum dripped from her chin onto her tits.
Hours blurred together. We fucked against the wall, her legs wrapped around me while I lifted her and pounded up hard. Then back on the bed for more titfucking mixed with handjobs. Eunbi sucked on my nipples while stroking me, driving me crazy until I added another load across her stomach and thighs.
By the sixth or seventh hour we were both sweaty and exhausted but still going. I had her in full nelson, holding her legs wide open while thrusting deep. Eunbi’s moans were hoarse now.
“Harder—don’t you dare slow down,” she gasped.
She came again, squirting weakly this time, body trembling. Later, during a long, rough cowgirl session, it happened again. She was bouncing fast and deep when another wave hit. Piss sprayed out hard around my cock as she kept riding through the orgasm, face flushed red.
“Fuck… I peed again,” she panted, but didn’t stop moving. “Keep fucking me.”
I flipped her and railed her missionary, choking her lightly while pounding. We lost count of how many times she came. Her pussy was swollen and creamy, leaking constantly.
I pulled out and jerked myself over her face for the next load. Thick cum covered her forehead, cheeks, and open mouth. Eunbi swallowed what landed on her tongue and smiled tiredly.
The final hours were slower but still intense. We stayed in lotus position, her sitting on my cock, grinding deep while we kissed messily. I sucked her tits and nipples the whole time. She rode me through two more orgasms, squirting on my stomach.
I laid her on her back for the last big round. Legs over my shoulders, I fucked her as hard as I could manage after so many hours. The room smelled like sex, sweat, and cum. Eunbi’s voice was almost gone from moaning.
“Fill me this time,” she begged. “One deep inside.”
I buried myself and unloaded, pumping rope after rope into her womb. When I pulled out, cum poured from her wrecked pussy. I added the final loads across her tits and face, marking her completely.
We collapsed together after twelve straight hours. The bed was destroyed—wet spots everywhere, cum stains on the sheets, her body glistening with sweat and multiple loads. Eunbi lay on her back, legs still spread, breathing heavily. Cum leaked from her pussy and covered her face, chest, and thighs.
“JWR-155… I think you actually broke me,” she rasped, voice completely fucked out. A weak but satisfied smirk crossed her lips. “Twelve hours of nonstop cock. My pussy is throbbing.”
I could barely move either. Every muscle ached, but the buzz was worth it. Eunbi reached over lazily and stroked my spent cock one last time, smearing the mess.
She looked thoroughly used—hair messy, makeup ruined, body marked with handprints, bite marks, and cum in every place imaginable. Exactly how a dedicated JAV actress wanted to end a marathon session.
“Next time… maybe we go longer,” she whispered, eyes half-closed.
I laughed tiredly. Kwon Eunbi had just survived—and loved—every filthy second of it.
"Hey, Jung Min-woo. You’ve been pullin' so much overtime lately, you look like death warmed over. Can you even get it up at this point?"
"Shut the fuck up. I’m hard 24/7. My sex drive is literally uncontrollable right now."
"Look at this virgin acting tough. Bet your sperm count is pathetic as hell, lmao."
"You wanna die? Want to bet on whose sperm is healthier?"
A week ago, a completely useless conversation over drinks with my high school buddies sparked the whole thing. Men's useless pride always blows up in the weirdest directions. A petty argument over 'who had the healthiest sperm' ended up escalating into a bet with a 500,000 won stake per person for a 'certified fertility semen analysis,' which is how I reluctantly ended up walking into this quiet, late-night urology clinic.
Ding-dong—
"Welcome. This is Deokso Urology Clinic."
As the clinic's automatic door slid open, a chime announced my entry, and a nurse greeted me with a sweet, pleasant voice.
"Uh… I’m here to get a… sperm test done…"
I only came here because of the bet, but actually bringing up a sperm test to a female nurse triggered my inner loser DNA, making my voice shrink into a mumble.
"Oh, yes! We actually have a lot of young men coming in for tests these days. There's absolutely no need to feel embarrassed."
The nurse welcomed me with a bright, beaming smile, and she was breathtakingly beautiful. Her pale skin, large eyes, and slightly pointed ears gave her a subtly exotic, almost elf-like vibe. Soon, my eyes were locked onto her slender figure, perfectly accentuated by her pink nurse uniform. As my gaze naturally drifted toward her chest, I spotted a name tag that read 'Park Min-ju.' Even her name was gorgeous.
"Our clinic closes at 8:00 PM. Will that give you enough time?"
As I took the paper cup Min-ju handed me, I checked my watch; it was 7:30 PM. Given my extensive years of masturbation experience, thirty minutes was more than enough time to bust a nut.
"Yeah, five minutes is plenty. I mean—not that I have premature ejaculation or anything."
Bumbling like an idiot and digging my own grave in front of a girl, I watched Min-ju giggle before she led me to the room.
"You can go right into this room."
Following Min-ju's guidance, I entered a small room holding the paper cup. Inside were plain white walls and a small black examination bed. Sitting on the edge of the bed, about to jack off, a wave of regret washed over me for ever agreeing to that stupid bet.
"Ah, seriously, fuck my life. What a pathetic sight."
To get this over with quickly, I stripped off my pants and boxers and lay back on the bed. There it was—my dick, which had only ever known the touch of my own right hand. To think I’d be jerking off in a clinic of all places. How utterly miserable.
To start, I wrapped my right hand around my shaft and began to stroke. Staring blankly up at the ceiling, I kept pumping, but perhaps because of the unfamiliar environment, it showed no signs of getting hard. Needing a fantasy target, I immediately thought of the nurse, Min-ju. The moment her face flashed in my mind, a rock-hard erection surged instantly. Gripping my rigid cock tightly with my right hand, I began pumping it up and down. Imagining Min-ju smiling while handling my dick, her name slipped past my lips involuntarily.
"Ah, Min-ju… stroke me harder…"
But because I was stuck in a strange place and felt pressured to finish fast, I couldn't get close to cumming at all. In the middle of it, my right forearm started aching, reminding me of my friend teasing me about being out of shape. Even though I jerk off every single day, my arm muscles are still this pathetic. What a useless body.
Knock, knock, knock—
"It’s almost 8:00, closing time. Are you not finished yet?"
"Ah, yes! Sorry about that. I’m a bit tense, so it’s not working well. I’ll come back tomorrow."
Startled by the sudden knock and Min-ju's question, panic gripped me, and cold sweat began to pour down my face.
"Then… would you like me to help you?"
"Huh?"
Unable to process what she just said, I raised my head, still clutching my dick, and stared at the door. Then, I heard the click of the handle turning.
"Ah, wait a second!"
Flustered, I scrambled to cover my dick with both hands and squeezed my legs tightly together. Min-ju stepped into the room, flashing a playful smile as she sat down on the edge of the bed.
"I have to punch out at 8:00, but it’s already 7:50."
"I’m really sorry. Since it’s a strange place, it’s not working like it usually does."
"That's why I'm going to help you."
Min-ju smoothed down the fabric of her pink nurse uniform and perched right at the end of the bed between my legs. A faint, subtle scent—maybe soap, maybe lotion—wafted over me, sending a dizzying jolt straight to my brain. Reaching out with her pale, slender hand, she gently brushed away my frantic hands trying to cover myself.
And then, without a shred of hesitation, she wrapped her fingers around my dick, which was pulsing with heat and tension in the unfamiliar air.
"Hngh…!"
The very first touch of a woman sent a white-hot electric current straight up my spine. Min-ju's hand was unbelievably small and soft. It was on a completely different level from my own rough, calloused right hand. As her smooth, soft palm melted against my burning shaft, the cozy, exquisite sensation turned my brain to mush. I felt so overwhelmed that I actually started feeling guilty toward my dick for only ever treating it roughly with my own hand. I’m so sorry…
"Um… do you normally help out like this…?"
What a fucking moronic question. No wonder I’ve been a virgin my whole life.
"Pfft. No, I don't usually do this. Consider it a special service just for you, patient."
Min-ju flashed a mischievous grin and tightened her grip. Wrapping her hand around my engorged shaft, she began to stroke it up and down in a slow, deliberate rhythm. Every time she slid up, her soft skin frictioned relentlessly against my hypersensitive flesh. This has to be heaven…
"Haah, ngf…"
Especially when the tip of her thumb swirled around the highly sensitive crown of my glans, it felt like my lower abdomen was twisting inside out. As her strokes grew faster and tighter, slick pre-cum oozed out, coating her fingers. A squelching, wet friction sound echoed lewdly throughout the small room. I felt like I was going to explode any second, but wanting to prolong this blissful sensation, I bit my lip hard and endured.
"It's really time to go home, and you still haven't cum yet? This won't do. Let's finish this a bit more effectively."
Min-ju crawled gracefully onto the bed. As she knelt down right between my thighs, her pink skirt rode up dangerously high, exposing her bare thighs. Leaning over me while gripping my dick with her hand, she slowly parted her red, wet lips.
Then, without missing a beat, she took my entire head into her mouth.
"Mghp! …"
The moment the hot, wet, tight walls of her mouth swallowed my center whole, I almost screamed, barely clamping a hand over my own mouth to stifle it. The sheer warmth and overwhelming suction were incomparable to the touch of her hand.
Min-ju sucked down hard, her cheeks hollowing out as she greedily worked her tongue, swirling it mercilessly over the sensitive ridge beneath the head. I realized right then that when my bastard friend bragged 24/7 about how blowjobs were pure ecstasy, this was exactly what he meant.
"I'm gonna—I'm gonna cum…! I can't hold it…!"
I was at my absolute limit. Completely losing my mind to raw instinct, I grabbed Min-ju's head tightly with both hands. And then, I bucked my hips hard, driving myself deep into the back of her throat.
"Mghp! Mgghp—!"
My body convulsed with a violent shiver as every single muscle locked tight. Because I was forcefully holding her head down, my dick violently throbbed, firing thick, scorching ropes of cum straight down the back of her throat.
"Ah, uggh…! Hngh…"
My cock twitched and pulsed erratically as the muscles in my anus, abdomen, and lower body clamped and released repeatedly. It was a long, heavy release, squeezing out every last drop. Min-ju choked, gagging slightly from the deep intrusion, and she desperately clawed at my thighs trying to push me away, but she couldn't break free from my crazed strength, forced to take the full brunt of my explosion.
Only after the last drop was spent did the strength leave my bones. I let go of her head and collapsed flat on the bed, gasping for air. After a few seconds, as my sanity slowly trickled back, the reality of my aggressive behavior hit me, and my heart dropped. I hurriedly apologized.
"I'm so sorry… I got too excited just now and forced it down your throat…"
Min-ju coughed and gagged for a moment, her eyes watering as she hacked up a bit. She wiped away the glistening trail of spit and stray semen from her lips with the back of her hand. Then, her face flushed red, she smiled playfully.
"Oh my. Your semen tasted so good I accidentally swallowed every bit of it. What ever should we do?"
"Huh…?"
"We were supposed to collect it in the cup for the analysis, but since I ate it all, I guess you’ll just have to come back tomorrow. By the way… if you come by after 8:00, I’ll be all alone in the clinic."
Watching Min-ju curve her eyes like a sly fox, I could do nothing but blink like a stunned idiot, my face burning red.
The morning sun filtered through the blinds of Jihyo's apartment, casting long stripes across her bedroom floor. She stood before the mirror, her reflection showing a woman who had spent years in the spotlight yet still sought moments of normalcy. She wore a deep purple sports bra that hugged her torso firmly, the fabric breathable and stretchy against her skin. Over this, she threw on a loose, baggy white t-shirt that hung past her hips, swallowing her frame in casual comfort. Her gym pants were black, high-waisted, compressing her legs with gentle pressure as she moved.
She gathered her hair into a high ponytail, securing it with a elastic band, then grabbed her water bottle and phone. The walk to her neighborhood gym took fifteen minutes, enough time for her muscles to wake up and her mind to clear. She entered through the glass doors, the air conditioning hitting her face immediately, carrying the scent of rubber flooring and metal equipment. The gym was moderately populated for a weekday morning, a few regulars scattered among the machines, their headphones blocking out the world.
Jihyo made her way to the locker room first, setting her bag down on a bench. She pulled the oversized t-shirt over her head, folding it neatly and placing it inside her locker. Now she stood in just the sports bra and gym pants, her midriff exposed, the defined lines of her abdomen visible in the fluorescent light. She stretched her arms above her head, feeling her spine decompress, then walked out into the main exercising area.
She began with pull-ups on the bar near the free weights section. Her hands gripped the metal, palms facing forward, and she lifted her body weight with controlled strength. One. Two. Three. Her back muscles engaged, the lats flaring slightly with each ascent. She completed twelve repetitions before dropping down, landing softly on the balls of her feet. Next she moved to the cable machines, performing rows that targeted her rhomboids and middle trapezius muscles, her elbows pulling back in precise angles. She transitioned to lateral raises with dumbbells, her arms extending outward like wings, feeling the burn in her deltoids.
After forty minutes of compound movements and isolation exercises, her skin began to glow with a light sheen of perspiration. She wiped her forehead with the back of her hand and scanned the room for her next station. Across the floor, near the mirror wall, she spotted an empty bench press station. The barbell sat unloaded on the rack, the bench beneath it vacant, inviting.
Jihyo walked toward it with purpose, her sneakers making soft sounds against the rubberized flooring. She approached from the side, circling around to face the bench properly. She unscrewed the cap of her water bottle and took a long sip, the cool liquid refreshing her throat. She placed the bottle on the small shelf attached to the rack, then turned to sit on the bench to prepare for her set.
The moment her weight settled, something felt wrong. The texture beneath her was not the firm, flat cushion of vinyl she expected. It was warmer, yielding in a way that suggested organic matter, and there was a subtle rise and fall that indicated breathing. Jihyo's eyes widened and she immediately sprang up, spinning around with her heart hammering against her ribs.
There was a man lying on the bench. He had positioned himself there moments before she arrived, his head resting where she had just sat. He was shirtless, his torso exposed, skin glistening slightly with the residue of his own workout. His chest was well-defined, pectoral muscles rounded and full, leading down to a stomach that showed clear abdominal segmentation without being overly shredded. His arms were thick, biceps peaked even in a relaxed state, forearms corded with veins.
Jihyo felt heat rush to her face, embarrassment flooding her system. She bowed deeply at the waist, her ponytail swinging forward. "I am so sorry," she said, her voice carrying genuine mortification. "I didn't see you there. I thought the bench was empty."
The man sat up quickly, returning her bow with equal formality, his own expression startled but quickly softening into something approaching wonder. As he looked at her face, recognition dawned in his eyes. His mouth opened slightly, then closed, then opened again.
"You're... you're Jihyo," he said, his voice carrying an accent that suggested he was fluent in English but had learned Korean as a secondary language. His name was Mark, she would learn later, though for now he seemed too flustered to introduce himself properly. "From TWICE. I... I'm a complete fan. I've been to three of your concerts."
Jihyo straightened, still blushing but managing a small, polite smile. "Thank you," she said softly. "I really apologize for sitting on... for not looking properly."
Mark waved his hands in front of him, shaking his head vigorously. "No, no, please. I should have been more visible. I was just resting between sets. Please, you take the bench first. I was finished here anyway."
He slid off the bench, standing to his full height. He was taller than her by a good margin, perhaps six feet or slightly more, his proportions balanced and athletic. He moved to the side, then to her surprise, he gripped the pull-up bar nearby and began his own set. His back faced her initially, then he turned, and she found herself looking directly at his torso as he pulled his chin over the bar repeatedly.
Jihyo positioned herself on the bench now, lying back to prepare for her press, but her eyes kept drifting to him. His latissimus dorsi muscles spread wide with each pull, creating a V-shape that tapered to his waist. His arms flexed, veins tracing paths along his biceps and forearms. There was something hypnotic about the way his body moved with such controlled power, the muscles engaging and releasing in rhythmic precision.
She loaded the bar with moderate weight and began her set, but her concentration had fractured. After completing her presses, she sat up and found herself watching him again as he moved to a different station. He caught her gaze for a moment, and she quickly turned away, pretending to adjust her shoes, her cheeks flushing anew.
When she rose to move to her next exercise, she found herself choosing equipment near where he had relocated. She told herself it was coincidence, that the dumbbells she needed were simply in that area, but she knew she was lying to herself. She watched him from the corner of her eye as he performed dumbbell rows, his free hand braced against the bench, his back muscles rippling with each pull.
At one point, she was so focused on watching his reflection in the mirror that she didn't notice he had stopped and turned around. Their eyes met in the glass. Jihyo froze, then quickly looked away, resuming her bicep curls with exaggerated focus, her heart pounding in her ears.
Mark understood then. He wiped his hands on his towel and approached her slowly, his movements deliberate and confident. He came up behind her as she was adjusting her stance for a set of shoulder presses. She felt his presence before she saw him, the heat of his body radiating against her back.
"Your form is good," he said, his voice low and warm near her ear, "but if you adjust your grip slightly wider, you'll engage your medial deltoids more effectively."
Jihyo startled slightly at the sound and the sudden proximity, turning her head to see him. She greeted him with a small nod, her throat dry. "You think so?"
"May I?" he asked, his hands hovering near her shoulders, asking for permission.
She nodded again, her permission granted through silence.
He stepped closer, his chest nearly touching her back. His hands came to rest on her shoulders, his thumbs pressing into the muscle tissue near her neck, his fingers spreading across her clavicles. The touch was professional at first, clinical, but the warmth of his palms seeped through the thin fabric of her sports bra straps.
"Here," he said, his voice dropping to a whisper. "Let me guide you."
His hands moved down her arms, adjusting her grip on the dumbbells, his fingers lingering against her skin longer than necessary. He stepped even closer, his body heat enveloping her, and she could smell him now, the clean scent of sweat and masculine soap, something woody and subtle.
He guided her through the motion, his hands sliding from her elbows to her ribs, his thumbs grazing the sides of her sports bra. "Feel that engagement?" he asked, though the question seemed rhetorical, loaded with double meaning.
Jihyo's breath had become shallow. She lowered the weights and turned to face him, her eyes meeting his. There was a question in her gaze, and an answer in his. The gym around them seemed to fade, the sounds of clanging weights and running treadmills muffling into background noise.
Mark's hand moved to her lower back, his palm flat against the fabric of her gym pants, pressing her slightly forward. His other hand came up, his fingers tracing the line of her jaw, tilting her face up toward his. "Is this alright?" he asked, his voice barely audible.
Jihyo's response was to lean into his touch, her lips parting slightly.
His hand at her lower back slid lower, cupping her buttock through the compression fabric. He pulled her forward, pressing her hips against his, and she felt the firmness of his groin against her stomach. She gasped, a small sound escaping her throat, but she did not pull away. Instead, her hands came to rest on his bare chest, her palms flat against his pectorals, feeling his heartbeat racing beneath her touch.
"You're beautiful," Mark whispered, his hand kneading her flesh, pulling her harder against him. "I've watched you for so long. On stages, on screens. But here... you're real."
His other hand moved from her jaw down her neck, his fingers tracing her sternum, then sliding beneath the band of her sports bra. He cupped her breast, his palm warm and slightly calloused from weightlifting, his fingers finding her nipple through the thin padding. She gasped again, her head falling back slightly, exposing her throat to him.
He took the invitation, his mouth finding the column of her neck, kissing and sucking gently as his hand continued to explore her chest. His thumb circled her nipple, teasing it to hardness, while his other hand remained firmly on her ass, keeping her pinned against his arousal.
"Mark," she breathed, saying his name for the first time, testing it on her tongue.
"Jihyo," he returned, his voice rough with desire.
His hand left her breast and traced down her torso, his fingers dipping into the hollow of her navel, circling the sensitive skin there, then sliding lower to the waistband of her pants. He hooked his thumb beneath the elastic, tugging slightly, asking without words.
"The dressing room," she whispered, her eyes darting around to see if anyone was watching. The gym had thinned out, but there were still people nearby. "Follow me."
She led him toward the back of the facility, where the private changing areas were located. It was a risk, but the adrenaline only heightened her arousal. They slipped into the women's dressing room, finding it mercifully empty. Mark locked the door behind them, the click of the mechanism final and irrevocable.
Jihyo turned to face him, her back against the wall of lockers. She reached behind herself and unclasped her sports bra, pulling it over her head and dropping it to the floor. Her breasts were exposed, full and firm, nipples dark and erect from arousal. Mark's eyes darkened further as he looked at her, his hands moving to his own waistband.
Jihyo pushed her gym pants down, stepping out of them, leaving her in only her panties. She turned away from him, presenting her backside, looking over her shoulder with an invitation in her eyes. Mark approached, his pants gone now, his arousal evident, heavy and thick against his stomach.
He came up behind her, his hands gripping her shoulders, his fingers digging into the muscle there. He bent his knees slightly, aligning himself, and then he was pushing into her, filling her completely in one smooth thrust. Jihyo cried out, her hands bracing against the lockers, her cheek pressed against the cool metal.
He began to move, his hips snapping against her ass, the sound of skin against skin filling the small room. His hands slid down from her shoulders to grip her waist, his fingers pressing into the soft flesh of her hips, pulling her back to meet each thrust.
"You're so tight," he groaned, his forehead resting against her shoulder blade. "So warm."
Jihyo pushed back against him, meeting his rhythm, her body aching with pleasure. After several minutes of this standing position, Mark pulled out slightly and guided her toward one of the benches in the center of the room. He pressed her forward, bending her over the bench so her chest lay flat against the vinyl surface, her arms extended above her head, her toes barely touching the floor.
He entered her again from behind, this angle deeper, hitting places inside her that made her vision blur. He thrust down into her, his hands gripping her ass cheeks, spreading them slightly as he worked himself in and out of her body. The bench creaked beneath them, the sound of their breathing ragged and loud in the enclosed space.
Then they heard it. Footsteps in the hallway outside, voices approaching. Male voices, discussing something about protein shakes and weekend plans. They were coming toward the door.
Mark pulled out quickly, his hand clamping over Jihyo's mouth to stifle her whimper of protest. He pulled her up and they scrambled toward the row of small private cabins at the back of the dressing room, individual shower stalls and toilet compartments barely large enough for one person.
They squeezed into one of the smallest cabins, pulling the door shut and locking it just as the main dressing room door opened with a click. The space was claustrophobic, barely three feet square. Jihyo's pants were still around her ankles, her panties twisted to the side, her bra discarded somewhere across the room. Mark was completely naked, his clothes left in a pile by the bench, his body pressed fully against hers in the confined space.
There was no room to maneuver. Jihyo's back was against the wall, her bare breasts crushed against Mark's chest, her nipples rubbing against his skin with every breath they took. Mark's thigh was between her legs, his muscular quadriceps pressing upward against her sex, rubbing against her clitoris with maddening pressure.
They could hear the men outside, two or three of them, their voices casual and unaware. "Did you hear that sound?" one of them asked. "Sounded like something falling."
"Probably just the pipes," another answered. "This place is old."
Jihyo bit her lip, her hand clamped over her own mouth to keep from moaning as Mark shifted his thigh, grinding it harder against her. She was so close, her body trembling with the need for release, her pussy wet and aching where it rubbed against his leg.
Mark's hands were on her waist, holding her steady, but then one hand slid between them, finding his own arousal, thick and heavy between his legs. He guided himself back into her, entering her in the tight space, filling her completely. Jihyo's eyes rolled back, her free hand gripping his shoulder, her nails digging into his skin.
He thrust into her with small, controlled movements, limited by the space but no less intense for it. Each push drove him deep, his pelvis grinding against her clitoris, his chest rubbing against her sensitive nipples. They were both covered in sweat now, their skin slick and sliding against each other, the heat in the small cabin stifling and erotic.
Jihyo could feel her orgasm building, a tight coil in her lower belly, her muscles beginning to flutter around him. Mark's breathing was harsh against her ear, his hips working faster, his grip on her waist tightening to the point of bruising.
"Come for me," he whispered, his voice barely audible over the sound of their bodies and the voices outside. "Let me feel you."
She couldn't hold back. The orgasm crashed through her, her body convulsing, her pussy clamping down on him in rhythmic pulses. She buried her face against his neck to muffle her cry, her teeth grazing his skin, her body shaking with the force of her release.
Mark followed seconds later, his body going rigid, his thrusts becoming erratic and deep. He pulled out slightly and spent himself across her stomach and chest, hot streams of fluid coating her skin, marking her. He collapsed against her, his full weight pressing her into the wall, his face buried in her hair, his chest heaving against hers.
They stayed like that for long moments, their bodies trembling, covered in sweat and each other. The men outside had left, the door clicking shut, leaving them in silence save for their ragged breathing.
Mark lifted his head, his eyes meeting hers in the dim light filtering through the crack in the door. He kissed her then, soft and deep, a contrast to the frantic energy of moments before. His tongue explored her mouth gently, his hands coming up to cup her face, his thumbs wiping away tears she hadn't realized she'd shed.
"Are you alright?" he asked when they broke apart, his voice tender now.
Jihyo nodded, smiling despite her exhaustion. "More than alright."
They remained pressed together in the small space, reluctant to separate, their bodies still joined in intimacy if not in penetration. Finally, Mark reached behind him and unlatched the door. It swung open, revealing the empty dressing room. They didn't move immediately, still wrapped in each other's arms, their hearts slowing in synchrony.
When they finally separated, they stepped out of the cabin. Mark grabbed his clothes and dressed quickly, while Jihyo found her bra and panties, pulling them back on with shaking hands. They sat side by side on the bench where they had first begun, their shoulders touching, their fingers interlaced between them.
"That was..." Mark started, then laughed, shaking his head. "I don't have words."
"Intense," Jihyo supplied, leaning her head against his shoulder.
"You're even more incredible than I imagined," he said, turning to look at her. "And I imagined quite a lot."
Jihyo laughed, the sound genuine and bright in the quiet room. "You're not so bad yourself. That body... I've been staring since you were doing pull-ups."
"Is that why you kept following me around?" he teased, squeezing her hand.
"Maybe," she admitted, smiling coyly.
They sat in comfortable silence for a few minutes, the aftermath of their encounter settling over them like a warm blanket. Jihyo stood up finally, gathering her gym pants and pulling them on, then retrieving her bag from the locker. She was fully dressed now, though her hair was disheveled and her skin still glowed with the aftermath of exertion.
"I should go," she said, though she didn't move toward the door. "I'm done for the day. Definitely done."
Mark stood up as well, facing her. "Thank you," he said, his voice serious. "For this. For giving me this one chance. I'll never forget it."
Jihyo looked at him, studying his face, the sincerity in his eyes. She reached into her bag and pulled out her phone. "It's not over yet," she said, her thumbs moving across the screen. She showed him her contact information, her personal number displayed there. "Here. Take it."
Mark's eyes widened as he programmed the number into his own phone. "I... are you sure?"
"I trust you," she said, her voice steady. "I trust that you won't leak this anywhere. You're a fan, Mark, but you're also... something else now. And I want to see where this goes."
She stepped closer, her hand resting on his chest again, feeling his heartbeat beneath her palm. "And there's something else," she added, a mischievous glint entering her eyes. "My friend Sana... she hates working out. Can't stand the gym. But if I tell her this story, about what can happen here..." She paused, letting the implication hang in the air. "She might be thrilled to join you for a naked session. Maybe. If you're lucky."
Mark laughed, a full-bodied sound that filled the room. "Are you offering to share?"
"I'm offering possibilities," Jihyo corrected, picking up her bag and slinging it over her shoulder. "Call me. We'll see what happens."
She walked toward the door, pausing to look back at him one last time. He stood there, still slightly dazed, his phone clutched in his hand, his clothes slightly askew, looking more handsome than he had any right to be.
"And Mark?" she said, her hand on the door handle.
"Yes?"
"Next time, don't lie on the bench when someone might sit on you. Or maybe..." she smiled, her eyes sparkling with memory and promise. "Maybe do."
She pushed through the door and was gone, leaving him alone in the dressing room with the scent of their encounter lingering in the air, and the weight of her number heavy and precious in his hand.
The kitchen smelled of bacon and coffee, the familiar morning hum of the house settling around Y/N as he sat at the table, picking at a plate of scrambled eggs. Sunlight streamed through the window above the sink, casting warm rectangles across the worn wooden floor. He was still half-dazed from the previous night—the taste of J's lips, the feel of her tongue, the way she'd stroked him until he'd almost come undone. He'd barely slept, replaying every moment, his cock twitching under the table just from the memory.
The soft padding of footsteps on the stairs pulled him from his reverie. He didn't look up, staring resolutely at his plate, but he knew it was her. The faint scent of jasmine and honey drifted into the room before she even reached the bottom step.
"Morning, step-bro," J's voice came from behind him, light and teasing.
Y/N grunted in response, his throat tight. He heard her approach, felt the shift in air, and then—her warm breath against his ear, the wet tip of her tongue sliding along the inner curve of his ear. A low, quiet moan vibrated from her throat, barely a whisper, but it sent a bolt of electricity straight to his groin. Her lips brushed his earlobe as she murmured, "Loved the practice last night. We should do it again. I know I can take all of you next time."
His cock hardened instantly, straining against his joggers. He gripped the fork so hard his knuckles went white, his face burning. J pulled back, her voice returning to its normal sweet tone as she circled the table and sat down opposite him, her lips curved in a smug smile.
Y/N couldn't look at her. He stared at his eggs, the yellow yolks suddenly looking obscene. He heard her pour herself a glass of orange juice, the clink of the pitcher against the glass. She hummed softly—a Stayc song, he realized with a jolt. Her song, the one he'd edited.
"Sleep well?" she asked, her tone innocent.
"Fine," he muttered.
The stairs creaked again, heavier this time. Jiheon's voice called out, "Smells good! Did Mom leave the bacon out?"
She walked into the kitchen, her hair still damp from a shower, wearing a bright red dotted blouse and a white short skirt. Her eyes flicked between Y/N and J, her brow furrowing slightly. She grabbed a plate and sat down next to J, across from Y/N.
"Morning," Jiheon said, spearing a piece of bacon. "You two are quiet."
"Just tired," J replied, her foot—bare, warm—finding Y/N's ankle under the table. He flinched, nearly knocking over his glass.
"Careful with those late night study sessions, J-ah." Jiheon added, her eyes narrowing. She looked at Y/N, who was still avoiding her gaze. "You okay? You look like you saw a ghost."
"Fine," Y/N repeated, his voice strangled.
The meal continued in a tense rhythm. Jiheon chatted about school, about a test she had, about her boyfriend who kept upseting her. J responded with polite interest, but her foot was moving. It slid up Y/N's calf, slow and deliberate, tracing the line of his shin. He tried to shift his leg away, but she followed, her toes curling against the fabric of his joggers. Higher. Her foot reached his knee, then his thigh, pressing gently into the muscle.
Y/N's breath hitched. He took a gulp of orange juice, the cold liquid doing nothing to cool the heat pooling in his groin. His cock was painfully hard now, pressing against the waistband of his joggers, a visible tent forming.
Jiheon's chatter faltered. She glanced at Y/N, then at J, who was smiling serenely, her foot still working. Jiheon's eyes dropped—just a flicker—to the table edge, then lower. She leaned slightly, peering under the table.
Y/N saw her expression shift. Her eyes widened, then narrowed. Her jaw tightened. She looked at J, then back at Y/N, her lips pressing into a thin line.
"Something interesting down there?" Jiheon asked, her voice flat.
J's foot didn't stop. "Just stretching my legs. Cramps."
Jiheon's gaze burned into Y/N. He felt his face flush hotter. He wanted to disappear, to sink through the floor. But J's foot kept massaging his thigh, and his cock kept throbbing, and the tension in the room was thick enough to cut with a knife.
"Mom's working late tonight," Jiheon said, her tone suddenly cold. "She said we should order pizza."
"Great," J said, her foot sliding higher, brushing against the base of his erection. "I'm in the mood for something… filling."
Y/N nearly choked on his toast.
The school day was a blur of heat and distraction. The afternoon sun blazed through the classroom windows, and Y/N's mind was everywhere but on his lessons. The memory of J's mouth on his ear, the feel of her foot on his thigh, the way Jiheon's eyes had darkened with something that looked like jealousy—it all swirled together, making him hard again in the middle of history class. He had to adjust himself, praying no one noticed.
By the time the final bell rang, he was drenched in sweat. The air outside was thick and humid, the kind of heat that seeped through clothes and clung to skin. He walked home slowly, his bag heavy on his shoulder, his thoughts churning.
The house was quiet when he let himself in. The AC hummed, a welcome relief. He dropped his bag by the door and kicked off his shoes, heading straight for the stairs. A shower was the only thing on his mind—cold water, to wash away the sweat and the lingering tension.
He climbed the stairs, his steps heavy. The bathroom door was slightly ajar, steam curling out. He didn't think twice. He pushed it open, his eyes already on the toilet, his hand reaching for the light switch.
Then he saw it.
A pink bra, lacy and delicate, draped over the edge of the sink. The cups were padded, the straps thin. A pair of matching panties—tiny, barely there—lay crumpled on the floor beside a towel.
Y/N froze. His eyes followed the trail of clothing—a tank top, a pair of shorts—leading to the glass shower door. And through the fogged glass, a silhouette. Curves, wet skin, water streaming down.
The door slid open.
Jiheon stood there, naked, water beading on her shoulders, her breasts full and round, nipples dark and erect. Her hair was plastered to her face, her eyes wide with surprise—or feigned surprise.
"Oh, hey, step-bro," she said, her voice carrying over the sound of the shower. "I didn't know you came home early. Mind giving me a hand in here?"
Y/N's mouth went dry. His eyes locked on her body—the curve of her waist, the dark triangle between her legs, the way the water traced paths down her skin. He couldn't look away.
"Jiheon, so sorry," he stammered, his voice cracking. "I didn't even see you in there. I just had to use the bathroom asap."
He turned to flee, but her voice stopped him.
"Wait."
He didn't. He reached for the door handle, but it was already too late. Her hand—wet, warm—caught his wrist. She pulled him back, her strength surprising. He stumbled, his feet slipping on the damp tile.
"Don't be shy," she said, her voice low, husky. "You've been making edits of me and my unnies for months. J told me. Plus, i've seen the way you're looking at my ass when I bend over. I've seen the way you stare at J's boobs. You want to fuck us."
"I—" He couldn't form words.
She stepped closer, her body radiating heat. The water from the shower was still running, spraying mist into the air. She reached for the hem of his shirt, her fingers brushing his stomach.
"You're all sweaty," she said. "Come on. Let me help you clean up."
She pulled him forward, her hands firm on his chest, pushing him toward the shower. The warm spray hit him, soaking his shirt instantly. He gasped, the cold shock of the water mixing with the heat of her body.
"Jiheon, we shouldn't—"
"Shouldn't what?" She pulled his shirt up, over his head. It stuck to his skin, but she tugged it free, tossing it onto the bathroom floor. Her hands went to his belt, unbuckling it with practiced ease. "You didn't seem to mind last night with J."
His eyes widened. "How did you—"
"I saw the way she was looking at you this morning. I saw her foot. And I saw the tent in your pants." She unbuttoned his jeans, pulling the zipper down. "I'm not stupid, Y/N. I know what's going on."
He wanted to deny it, but his body betrayed him. His cock was already hard, straining against his boxers. She noticed, her lips curling into a smile.
"Looks like you're ready for round two," she said, her voice dripping with mockery and desire.
She pushed his jeans down, his boxers following. His cock sprang free, standing tall, the tip already glistening with precum. She knelt in front of him, the water cascading over her shoulders, her breasts swaying with the movement.
"Fuck, you're big," she breathed, her hand wrapping around his shaft. "No wonder J was so eager."
She leaned forward, her tongue flicking out to taste the tip. He shuddered, his hands gripping the shower door frame for support. Her lips closed around him, sucking gently, drawing him into the wet heat of her mouth.
"Jiheon…" he groaned, his head falling back.
She took him deeper, her tongue swirling along the underside, her hand pumping the base. She moved with a rhythm that was practiced, hungry, her eyes looking up at him through the water. The steam swirled around them, the only sounds the hiss of the shower and the wet, obscene noises of her mouth working his cock.
"God, you taste good," she murmured, pulling off for a moment, her hand still stroking. "J didn't get to finish you, did she? I bet she was too scared."
He couldn't answer. His hips were moving, thrusting into her hand, into her mouth. She took him again, deeper this time, her throat relaxing as she swallowed him down. He felt the tip hit the back of her throat, felt her gag slightly, but she pushed through, taking him all the way.
Her hands moved to his balls, cupping them, squeezing gently. She bobbed her head, faster now, the water sluicing over her back. The pressure built in his groin, a coil of heat tightening, threatening to snap.
"I'm gonna cum," he warned, his voice ragged.
She didn't pull away. She sucked harder, her hand working in tandem, her eyes locked on his. The sight of her—naked, kneeling, water streaming down her face, his cock buried in her mouth—was too much.
He came with a guttural cry, his hips jerking as he emptied himself into her mouth. She swallowed, her throat working, but some of it escaped, spilling over her lips and onto her chin. She pulled back, his cock sliding out with a wet pop, and looked up at him, a string of cum connecting her lips to his tip.
Then she stood, her body glistening. She cupped her breasts, pushing them together, and tilted her head.
"Now," she said, her voice low and commanding, "finish what you started. Cover me."
His cock was still hard, still aching. She reached down, stroking him once, twice, then aimed his tip at her chest. A few more drops of cum spilled out, but she wasn't satisfied.
"Again," she said, her hand working him faster. "I want to feel it."
He was sensitive, overstimulated, but the sight of her—her breasts, her smirk, the way she handled him—sent another wave of arousal through him. He groaned, his hips thrusting forward, and this time, a thick rope of cum shot out, landing on her left breast. Another, on her right. A third, splattering across her collarbone.
She watched, her eyes half-lidded, a satisfied smile spreading across her face. When he was done, her chest was painted white, the cum mixing with the water, sliding down her skin.
She looked up at him, her fingers tracing through the mess, bringing a drop to her lips. "Good boy," she whispered.
Y/N stood there, panting, his legs weak, his mind reeling. The water continued to fall, washing away the evidence, but the memory lingered. The tension. The heat. The two sisters, each claiming a piece of him.
Jiheon stepped closer, pressing her cum-slicked body against his, her arms wrapping around his neck. She kissed him, deep and slow, her tongue sliding against his. He tasted himself on her lips.
"Now," she said, pulling back, her eyes dark and hungry, "let's talk about what happens next."
"What do you mean next? This is already far enough. I can't believe i came in my step-sister's mouth and that you swallowed it all."
"I did, Y/N. And it was delicious. But we're not done yet. I need to feel you inside me."
"What??? No way we're doing that. I can't believe i let you convince me into doing this."
"Don't act like i forced you. I didn't see you trying to push me away, step-bro. I saw it in your eyes while i was sucking the life out of you. You want me. You want us. Badly."
"I can't keep doing this. I should have never let J talk me into this. I should have just let her tell her unnies about the edits and i would be free now."
"Maybe, but then you'd never get to watch Isa unnie's beautiful peach ass bounce from one side to the other" Jiheon says while her hand is massaging his right cheek. And i know how much you want Jisun unnie too. You watched her Waterbomb fancam 100 times. I could make that happen you know."
"You're lying. Why would she ever be interested in your step-brother?"
"Because she just ended things with her regular hook-up and she would be in dire need of some relief before our summer comeback. And i'd love to tell her all about your big, hardd cock. And all of the things you can do with it. All you have to do is show me first. Then i'll be more than happy to give you a glowing review to her."
Y/N leaned into Jiheon's body and pondered her proposal for a second, but then his thoughts kept drifting to his school crush, Ahyeon, and all of the fun times they had at the school's sci-fi club this summer.
He thought about the way her dark hair was tied up in a ponytail, making her look even more gorgeous. About her stunning white smile, her melodic laugh. He remembered the promise he made to himself muster up the courage and ask her to prom on Tuesday and how badly he wished he could kiss her right now, so he had to take a stand against his step-sisters and their constant teasing.
"I'm sorry noona, but i have someone i like and i don't want to ruin things with her before they even begin. Tell Jisun noona we'll always have those 2 am jerking sessions, but i'm gonna have to pass."
And he walked out the door and into his bedroom, while once more, leaving another step-sister half naked and unsatisfied.
Episodes out weekly!!!
Mommy Jiu bounces on your cock, giving you an early Christmas present for being such a good boy. Her moist folds lovingly squelch every time she takes you deep into her belly, the warmth of her body burning around your length. Jiu laughs, are you ready to give HER a present? 😘
Karina has been patient with your gaming habits, but tonight in your master bedroom she wants your full attention. A little argument sparks when you put League of Legends: Wild Rift first, but she returns determined and takes gentle control in her loving femdom way—turning frustration into heated.
The master bedroom was quiet except for the soft sounds of my Samsung S25 and the occasional tap of my fingers on the screen. I was lying back against the pillows, legs stretched out on our king-sized bed, fully focused on a ranked match in League of Legends: Wild Rift. The glow from the phone lit up my face in the dimly lit room. We had just finished dinner together, but I told Karina I needed to finish this one game before I could relax properly. She had been understanding lately, knowing how much I enjoyed unwinding this way after long workdays.
The door opened quietly. Karina stepped in, her long dark hair loose over her shoulders, wearing a silky black slip that hugged her curves beautifully. She looked stunning as always—elegant, confident, and a little tired from her own schedule with aespa. She closed the door behind her and leaned against it for a second, watching me.
“Baby,” she said softly, her voice carrying that smooth tone I loved. “It’s sex time. Put the game down. I’ve missed you all day.”
I glanced up quickly but didn’t pause the match. My champion was in the middle of a team fight. “Next time, Karina. This game is almost over. Just give me ten more minutes.”
She crossed her arms, eyebrows furrowing slightly. “You said that last night too. And the night before. I’m right here, wanting you, and you’re choosing pixels over me again?”
“It’s not like that,” I replied, eyes flicking back to the screen as I tried to land a skill shot. “I’m just focused right now. We can do it after—”
Karina let out a short, frustrated breath. “Fine. Enjoy your game.” She turned and left the room, closing the door a bit harder than usual. The sound made me wince. I felt a pang of guilt but told myself I’d make it up to her soon. The match dragged on longer than expected, though. Five minutes passed. Then ten. I kept playing, figuring she had gone to watch something in the living room or take a shower.
The door opened again. I looked up, ready to apologize, but the words caught in my throat. Karina stood there completely naked, her perfect body on full display—full breasts, toned waist, smooth hips, and that confident posture that always made my heart race. She had taken off the slip and everything else. Her eyes locked on mine with a mix of heat and determination.
“If you can’t do it, then I’m doing it,” she said firmly, voice low and sultry. She walked over to the bed, hips swaying, and climbed on without waiting for an answer. “You’ve ignored me long enough tonight, baby. Now you’re going to feel exactly what you’ve been missing.”
Before I could set the phone aside properly, she took it from my hands and placed it face-down on the nightstand. Then she straddled my waist, leaning down to kiss me hard. There was no more argument—just her taking control in that gentle but dominant way she sometimes did when she wanted me focused only on her. Her tongue slipped into my mouth, demanding and sweet at the same time. I groaned, hands automatically moving to her bare thighs.
Karina sat up, grinding slowly against the growing bulge in my sweatpants. “Look at me,” she ordered softly, cupping my face with both hands. “Not the screen. Me.” Her fingers trailed down my chest, tugging my shirt up and off. She kissed along my neck, nipping lightly while her hand slipped inside my pants to wrap around my cock. “Already so hard… even after making me wait.”
She stroked me slowly, firmly, her grip perfect and teasing. Precum leaked over her fingers as she worked me, eyes never leaving mine. “You’re going to make it up to me now. Gonna let mommy take what she needs.”
The dirty talk sent a shiver through me. Karina rarely went full femdom, but when she did, it was loving and overwhelming. She pulled my sweatpants and boxers down in one smooth motion, freeing my throbbing cock. Without another word, she slid down and took me into her warm mouth. The sudden wet heat made me moan loudly. Her head bobbed with purpose, tongue swirling around the head before she sucked deeper, cheeks hollowing.
“Fuck… Karina,” I breathed, one hand gently in her hair.
She hummed around me, the vibration intense. Spit dripped down my shaft as she worked me thoroughly—long, slow sucks mixed with faster strokes of her hand. Every so often she pulled off to speak, lips glistening. “This cock belongs to me tonight. Not that game. Say it.”
“It’s yours,” I managed, voice rough. She rewarded me by taking me even deeper, almost to the back of her throat, eyes watering slightly but full of heat.
After several minutes of her incredible blowjob, she climbed back up, positioning herself over me. She rubbed my slick cock against her wet folds, teasing us both. “So wet because of you… even when you were being stubborn.” Then she sank down, taking every inch in one smooth motion. The tight, velvety heat enveloped me completely. Karina moaned, head tipping back as she adjusted.
“You feel so good inside me,” she whispered, starting to ride me in steady rolls of her hips. Her breasts bounced with each movement, and I reached up to cup them, thumbs brushing her hard nipples. She placed her hands on my chest for leverage and picked up the pace, riding me harder. The bed creaked under us as skin slapped against skin.
I thrust up to meet her, but Karina pushed me back down gently but firmly. “Let me,” she said, voice breathy but commanding. “You just lie there and take it like a good boy.”
She rode me like that for a while, grinding deep and clenching around me on every downstroke. Her moans filled the room—sweet, needy sounds that made me even harder. I rubbed her clit with my thumb, and she gasped, pace faltering for a second before she doubled down.
“Karina… I’m getting close,” I warned.
“Not yet,” she replied with a soft smile, slowing down to tease me. She lifted off completely, leaving me aching, then turned around into reverse cowgirl. Her perfect ass faced me as she sank back down, giving me an incredible view. She rode me like this, reaching back to hold my hands on her hips while she bounced. The angle felt deeper, tighter.
“Touch me,” she demanded softly. I obeyed, one hand on her ass, the other reaching around to rub her clit again. Her moans grew louder, more desperate. She came first, pussy pulsing around my cock as her body shook. Warm wetness coated me as she rode through her orgasm, whispering my name like a prayer.
She didn’t stop. Karina climbed off and lay on her back, pulling me on top in missionary. But even here she kept control—legs wrapped tight around my waist, heels digging into my back as she guided my rhythm. “Fuck me deeper, baby. Fill me up. I want every drop.”
I thrust into her harder, the earlier argument completely forgotten in the heat. Her nails lightly scratched my shoulders, not enough to hurt but enough to mark. We kissed messily, tongues sliding as I pounded into her welcoming heat. The wet sounds and her breathy praises filled my ears.
“You’re doing so well now… my good boyfriend. Cum inside mommy. Give it to me.”
That pushed me over. I buried myself as deep as possible and came hard, thick ropes of cum flooding her pussy. Karina held me close, moaning through her second smaller orgasm as she milked every last drop from me. We stayed connected, breathing heavily together, her fingers gently stroking my back.
After a minute, I pulled out carefully and rolled beside her. Karina immediately turned into my arms, cuddling against my chest. Her leg draped over mine, and she nuzzled into my neck. I pulled the soft comforter over our bare bodies, wrapping us in warmth.
“I’m sorry about the game,” I whispered, kissing her forehead. “I was being dumb. You’re way more important.”
She smiled softly, tracing circles on my chest. “I know you didn’t mean to ignore me. I just… missed you. Missed this.” Her voice was gentle again, all the dominant edge melted into affection. “But I like taking charge sometimes. Makes you focus on me.”
I chuckled and held her tighter. “It worked. That was incredible.” We talked quietly for a long time—about her day, my stressful matches, silly little things that made us laugh. She told me how much she loved feeling me inside her, how safe she felt in my arms afterward. I stroked her hair, rubbing her back in slow, soothing motions.
Karina eventually dozed off against me, her breathing soft and even. I stayed awake a bit longer, listening to the quiet of the bedroom and feeling her warm, naked body pressed to mine. The phone stayed dark on the nightstand, forgotten. Nothing mattered more than this—holding my beautiful girlfriend, making up for the small argument with closeness and love.
Being with Karina was always worth putting everything else down for. Her mix of strength, sweetness, and that playful dominance reminded me every time how lucky I was. I kissed the top of her head one more time before drifting off, completely content in her arms.
The blanket was too thin for the concrete underneath it, but neither of them had mentioned it. Karina had picked the spot herself — a stretch of grass near Yeouido where the trees thinned out just enough to see the river without the crowd of couples closer to the bridge. Across the water, the city glittered in long, wavering lines, gold and white smearing where the current moved.
She sat with her knees pulled up under the skirt of her dress, arms wrapped loosely around them. The dress was a pale, washed-out purple, the kind of color that looked like it belonged to early morning rather than nine at night, and it wasn't warm enough for the breeze coming off the water. She hadn't complained about that either.
"You're doing the thing again," Y/N said, not looking at her, eyes on the paper cup of ramen steaming between them.
"What thing."
"Sitting like you're about to be photographed."
Karina huffed something that wasn't quite a laugh, but her shoulders dropped half an inch anyway. She uncurled her arms, let her knees fall open a little, and exhaled like she'd been holding the breath since the van doors closed six hours ago. The change was small. Y/N noticed it the way he noticed most things about her now — quietly, without comment, filing it away.
"Better," he said.
"Shut up." But she leaned into him then, not dramatically, just a slow tip sideways until her shoulder found his arm and stayed there.
The ramen had gone slightly past its best eating temperature, the broth thick with too much time sitting in the cold air, but it was still good in the specific way convenience store food was always good at eleven at night — cheap and salty and exactly what the moment wanted. They shared the single wooden fork without discussing it, passing it back and forth, and when Karina reached for it a third time her fingers brushed his and neither of them moved to fix the overlap.
"You're going to give me your cold," she said, stealing another mouthful.
"I don't have a cold."
"You will. That's how it works. I decide you have one, and then you do."
"That's not how anything works."
"It's how everything works," she said, with the flat certainty of someone who hadn't slept properly in four days and had stopped bothering to sound reasonable about small things.
He didn't argue. He passed her the coffee instead — one can, warm from being tucked inside his jacket rather than any actual heat source, and she took it in both hands like it was something more valuable than it was. She drank, made a face at the bitterness, drank again anyway.
The wind picked up off the water, cool and a little damp, carrying the sound of a bus somewhere behind them and the distant, steady hum of traffic crossing the bridge. Karina shivered, not badly, just enough that he felt it against his arm, and without really deciding to, he shifted so more of his jacket fell over her shoulder. She didn't thank him. She just settled further into the space he'd made.
A strand of hair had come loose from behind her ear, caught by the breeze, lying against her cheek in a way that looked deliberate on anyone else and simply tired on her. He reached over without asking and tucked it back, his knuckles grazing her jaw for half a second longer than the task required. She went still under his hand — not tense, just quiet, the particular stillness of someone who wasn't used to being touched like nothing was being asked of her in return.
"You always do that," she said, eyes on the water.
"Do what."
"Fix things. Without making it a whole conversation."
"Would you rather I made it a conversation?"
"No." She said it too fast, and then, softer, like she was testing how it sounded out loud: "I like that you don't."
He didn't answer that directly. He just let his hand rest against her shoulder where the jacket had slipped, and she let her head fall the rest of the way onto him, her breathing slowing to match the rhythm of the current moving past them — steady, unhurried, in no rush at all to be anywhere else.
The lights kept shifting on the water. Neither of them reached for their phones.
For a while, that was enough — the current, the traffic hum, the occasional bicycle bell somewhere on the path behind them. But slowly, without either of them marking the exact moment it happened, the easy back-and-forth between them thinned out.
Karina stopped teasing him about the cold he supposedly didn't have. He stopped filling the space with small observations about the skyline. What was left was just breathing, and the water, and the weight of her head still against his shoulder.
She lifted it, eventually, to look at him. Not quickly — there was nothing sudden about it — just a slow turn, her cheek leaving his shoulder so she could see his face properly in the low gold wash of the streetlamp behind them. The silence that followed wasn't empty. It felt full, the way a held breath is full, and for a moment neither of them tried to end it.
"Do you know what it's like," she said finally, her voice barely above the sound of the river, "to spend all day being looked at, and still feel like no one's actually seeing you?"
He didn't answer. He didn't need to; her eyes said she wasn't finished.
"You see me," she said. "Just — me. Not the stage version. And I didn't know how much I needed that until I had it."
The wind moved between them, cool against her cheeks, and she didn't look away from him. Neither did he. His hand found the side of her face, thumb resting just beneath her cheekbone, and she leaned into it the way she'd leaned into his shoulder earlier — without hesitation, like it was the most natural thing in the world to be held like that.
"You're not going anywhere tonight," he said quietly. "Not until you have to."
Something in her expression loosened at that, and it was that — not the lights, not the river, not the softness of her voice — that made him lean in.
She met him halfway.
The kiss was slow, careful, the kind that asked before it took anything. Her lips were warm despite the cold air still moving around them, and she made a small sound against his mouth, something caught between surprise and relief, like she'd been waiting longer than she'd let herself admit.
His hand stayed at her jaw, steady, and hers found the front of his jacket, fingers curling into the fabric like she needed something to hold onto. Behind them, the river kept moving, indifferent and constant, the small waves lapping against the concrete edge in a rhythm that matched nothing about the moment and somehow fit it perfectly anyway.
When they finally parted, it was only by inches. Her forehead came to rest against his, both of them breathing a little unevenly, and a laugh escaped her — quiet, disbelieving, entirely unguarded.
Then she ducked her head, hiding the color rising in her cheeks against the curve of his neck, and he felt her smile there more than he saw it. His arms came around her fully this time, jacket and all, and neither of them moved to untangle themselves from it.
The city lights kept shifting on the water. For once, Karina wasn't watching them. She'd already found the only thing worth looking at.
